the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o §_o 160._o 2._o the_o consultation_n make_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n §_o 164._o 3._o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 167._o and_o the_o not_o vote_v by_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o present_a prelate_n §_o 169._o 4._o the_o pope_n give_v pension_n §_o 170._o 5._o and_o admit_v titular_a bishop_n §_o 171._o 6._o the_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n proxy_n to_o give_v definitive_a vote_n §_o 172._o chap._n xi_o iu_o head_n of_o the_o council_n many_o definition_n and_o anathemas_n 1._o that_o all_o anathemas_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o hold_v something_o against_o faith_n §_o 173._o 2._o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o error_n that_o oppose_v faith_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v §_o 175._o where_o of_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n §_o 176._o 3_o that_o all_o general_a council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o more_o definition_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v still_o more_o perfect_v §_o 177._o where_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n restrain_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n §_o 178._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o determine_n of_o many_o controversy_n move_v there_o §_o 184._o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n §_o 185._o 6._o that_o all_o the_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n extend_v not_o to_o mere_a dissenter_n §_o 186._o 7._o that_o this_o council_n in_o her_o definition_n decree_v no_o new_a divine_a truth_n or_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o former_o such_o at_o least_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n where_o in_o what_o sense_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o not_o §_o 192._o 8._o that_o the_o chief_a protestant-controversy_n define_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o in_o former_a council_n §_o 198._o 9_o that_o the_o protestant-churche_n have_v make_v new_a counter-definition_n as_o particular_a as_o the_o roman_a and_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v they_o §_o 199._o 10_o that_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o church_n and_o declaration_n against_o itâ—_n doctrine_n be_v make_v by_o protestant_n before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n straighten_a or_o provoke_v by_o the_o trent_n decree_v or_o pius_n his_o creed_n §_o 202._o chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218._o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n §_o 220_o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o nonresidence_n §_o 235._o 4._o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o chap._n xiii_o solution_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n brief_a answer_n to_o the_o protestant-objection_n make_v before_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n §_o 247._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o council_n join_v apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n §_o 264._o chap_n fourteen_o consideration_n concern_v a_o limit_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n 1._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_a conscience_n against_o church-authority_n two_o defence_n against_o obey_v or_o yield_a assent_n to_o church_n authority_n §_o 271._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o conscience_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n reply_v to_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v our_o conscience_n when_o misinform_v excuse_v not_o from_o fault_n §_o 272._o three_o way_n whereby_o the_o will_v usual_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o mislead_v it_o as_o it_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o divert_v the_o intellect_n to_o other_o employment_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o at_o all_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 274._o 2._o permit_v a_o inquiry_n or_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o not_o impartial_a and_o universal_a §_o 275._o 3._o admit_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a search_v as_o to_o other_o point_v controvert_v in_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o church-authority_n §_o 277._o where_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v and_o often_o do_v oblige_v man_n to_o go_v against_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o seem_a reason_n §_o 278._o chap._n xv._o consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o church-authority_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n reply_v to_o the_o 2d_o defence_n the_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o church-authority_n §_o 318._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o rational_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n in_o matter_n intellectual_a more_o in_o matter_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o in_o such_o divine_a matter_n where_o church-authority_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n ibid._n instance_n make_v in_o four_o principal_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n for_o which_o church-authority_n be_v by_o many_o protestant_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n §_o 320._o 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321._o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 322._o 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n §_o 323._o 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n §_o 324._o 2_o that_o such_o certainty_n if_o in_o a_o truth_n of_o small_a importance_n though_o it_o can_v yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o church-authority_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o silence_n §_o 330_o concede_v by_o protestant_n §_o 331._o 3._o that_o such_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n never_o so_o important_a and_o necessary_a where_o also_o one_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o of_o silence_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v to_o a_o three_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n a_o peaceable_a undergo_n the_o church_n censure_n though_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o that_o unjust_a without_o erect_v or_o join_v to_o any_o other_o external_a communion_n divide_v from_o it_o which_o three_o obedience_n only_o yield_v preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n §_o 332_o 333._o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n i._n protestant-objection_n against_o this_o council_n object_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o not_o patriarchal_a §_o 4._o 3._o that_o not_o free_a and_o legal_a in_o its_o
council_n high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o reiterated_a intercession_n for_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o state_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o for_o their_o judge_n §_o 78_o 2._o next_o that_o this_o council_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a state_n of_o france_n not_o for_o any_o decree_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o 2._o or_o doctrine_n but_o of_o reformation_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o something_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o king_n in_o or_o over_o the_o gallican_n church_n whilst_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n take_v at_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o a_o council_n oppose_v by_o the_o french_a be_v not_o decree_v at_o all_o in_o trent_n whatever_o ferieres_n in_o soave_fw-it p._n 8â—8_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v the_o word_n there_o urge_v by_o ferieres_n imply_v so_o much_o nor_o those_o most_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n pretend_v so_o much_o nay_o pallau._n 24_o l._n 14._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o pope_n pius_n have_v nine_o part_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n ready_a to_o vote_n this_o superiority_n yet_o suffer_v this_o controversy_n to_o rest_v undetermined_a because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n here_o then_o the_o reform_v can_v plead_v any_o disobligation_n to_o the_o council_n for_o these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v general_o accept_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 147._o church_n see_n below_o §._o 147._o because_o that_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o some_o particular_a state_n refuse_v §_o 79_o 3._o again_o that_o those_o 13._o article_n draw_v up_o concern_v reformation_n of_o secular_a prince_n 3._o 3._o set_v down_o by_o soave_fw-it p._n 769._o which_o upon_o his_o ambassador_n complaint_n occasion_v the_o french_a king_n protestation_n 760._o soave_fw-it p._n 760._o but_o give_v offence_n likewise_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n ‖_o be_v upon_o this_o resentment_n of_o prince_n lay_v aside_o and_o all_o that_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o council_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o concern_v prince_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 20_o cap._n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n cupiens_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o great_a modesty_n and_o respect_n the_o council_n treateh_o these_o secular_a suprem_n admonendos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuit_fw-la confidens_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n proptereaque_fw-la admonet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o have_v they_o prosecute_v the_o former_a 13._o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o such_o thing_n seem_v not_o deprive_v of_o a_o plausible_a excuse_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o propose_v in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v former_o contain_v in_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o cardinal_n morone_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n assure_v the_o emperor_n see_v pall._n l._n 23._o c._n 4._o n._n 6._o and_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o those_o article_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 769_o and_o for_o that_o they_o only_o admonish_v suprem_fw-la prince_n to_o cause_v their_o inferior_a magistrate_n against_o who_o be_v their_o chief_a complaint_n for_o their_o infringe_n the_o church_n immunity_n 1._o immunity_n pallau._n l._n 22._o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o to_o observe_v the_o former_a grant_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v some_o conceive_v after_o a_o free_a donation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v at_o pleasure_n resume_v especial_o when_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o by_o a_o decurrent_a practice_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n what_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n especial_o in_o the_o two_o last_o session_n as_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o kingdom_n or_o parliament_n of_o france_n you_o may_v see_v for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recount_v they_o here_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 819._o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n return_v to_o they_o by_o palavacin_n in_o l._n 24._o c._n 10._o and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_a matter_n l._n 12_o c._n 3._o as_o for_o that_o particular_a urge_v by_o soave_fw-it and_z other_o reform_v other_o sess_n 25._o c._n 19_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o council_n deprive_v those_o prince_n of_o their_o state_n who_o shall_v allow_v duel_n that_o clause_n in_o it_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obtinent_fw-la jurisdictione_n &_o dominio_fw-la civitatis_fw-la castri_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la duellum_fw-la fieri_fw-la permiserint_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obtinent_fw-la privati_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la show_v this_o privation_n limit_v to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o church_n have_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o mean_a while_n where_o ever_o be_v suppose_v either_o a_o public_a concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o former_a grant_n make_v by_o they_o of_o such_o privilege_n and_o right_n to_o the_o church_n here_o such_o act_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v just_o censure_v and_o to_o use_n spalatensis_n n._n spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o n._n his_o word_n concern_v the_o three_o capitulation_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a 3._o which_o be_v also_o much_o agitate_a legitimum_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la supremorum_fw-la principum_fw-la concessione_n tacita_fw-la vel_fw-la expressa_fw-la editum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la last_o since_o many_o of_o those_o regal_a right_n mention_v in_o soave_fw-it and_o pretend_v to_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o france_n but_o common_a to_o iâ—_n with_o all_o other_o prince_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o have_v the_o council_n be_v faulty_a therein_o other_o prince_n will_v have_v resent_v such_o wrong_n and_o remonstrate_v against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o france_n for_o they_o do_v so_o against_o those_o 13._o article_n which_o be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o but_o yet_o nor_o they_o nor_o their_o ambassador_n vigilant_a and_o exception_n enough_o in_o other_o matter_n who_o then_o attend_v the_o council_n and_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o these_o act_n discern_v in_o they_o any_o such_o violation_n and_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o conclude_v they_o just_a because_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n accept_v they_o than_o unjust_a because_o one_o king_n or_o state_n refuse_v they_o and_o from_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a state_n reject_v the_o council_n so_o slight_a perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o hen._n 4._o at_o his_o reconcilement_n promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n that_o this_o council_n may_v be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n entire_o receive_v 15._o receive_v sponda_n a.d._n 1595._o n._n 9_o pallaviâ—_n 24._o â—_o 10._o n._n 15._o and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n his_o great_a councillor_n and_o manager_n of_o his_o affair_n at_o rome_n often_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n both_o to_o secretary_n villeroi_n and_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n opposite_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n many_o thing_n beneficial_a none_o contrary_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n unless_o some_o one_o perhaps_o may_v think_v simony_n and_o other_o abuse_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v privilege_n of_o the_o church_n gallican_n that_o it_o displease_v the_o great_a one_o in_o france_n because_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v benefice_n incompatible_a and_o with_o such_o other_o abuse_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n see_v his_o letter_n to_o villeroi_n feb._n 15._o 1597._o and_o mar._n 31._o 1599_o and_o may_n 16._o 1600._o quote_v in_o paul_n l._n 24._o c._n 10._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o caterina_n the_o medicis_n q._n regent_n of_o france_n have_v urge_v before_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n 2.4_o nuncio_n pallavic_n ib._n c._n 11._o n._n 2.4_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o by_o the_o council_n decree_n the_o king_n can_v not_o thereafter_o gratify_v such_o minister_n of_o state_n as_o have_v do_v he_o singular_a service_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o religious_a house_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la chap._n vi_o 6._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o its_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 80._o 7._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o pretend_a non_fw-la generality_n of_o the_o summons_n §_o 82._o 2._o or_o non-freedom_n of_o the_o place_n
at_o least_o by_o the_o emperor_n one_o not_o without_o design_n *_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v extraordinary_a long_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o synod_n the_o charge_n of_o continue_v there_o great_a not_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n poor_a great_a scarcity_n of_o bishop_n attend_v the_o council_n especial_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n the_o more_o necessitous_a without_o some_o maintenance_n of_o their_o charge_n threaten_v to_o depart_v as_o soavo_n himself_o acknowledge_v p._n 124_o and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o open_v the_o pope_n purse_n for_o the_o support_n of_o some_o of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v pallau._n l._n 24._o c._n 14._o n._n 7._o these_o pension_n be_v so_o small_a be_v but_o 25_o crown_n a_o month_n that_o the_o bishop_n so_o relieve_v stay_v not_o without_o murmur_v that_o thus_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o just_a pretence_n to_o go_v away_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o ill_a will_n from_o they_o for_o their_o so_o long_o necessitate_v attendance_n than_o thanks_o for_o his_o allowance_n and_o often_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o in_o the_o consultation_n give_v more_o molestation_n than_o some_o other_o both_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o these_o pension_n be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n service_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o like_a allowance_n to_o so_o many_o poor_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o have_v countermine_v such_o policy_n §_o 171_o to_o the_o 5_o the_o admit_v titular_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o titular_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o council_n 5._o to_o 5._o but_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o allow_v ordination_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n and_o vote_v therein_o without_o ask_v any_o one_o leave_n i_o find_v not_o any_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n who_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n before_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v soave_fw-it charge_v the_o pope_n as_o some_o other_o do_v either_o of_o erect_v any_o new_a bishopric_n or_o create_v titular_a bishop_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o any_o mention_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n save_o two_o and_o those_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o these_o mere_o titular_a laus_fw-la magnus_fw-la and_o robert_n venant_n waucap_n one_o archbishop_n of_o vpsali_n in_o sweden_n the_o other_o of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n both_o exclude_v from_o their_o see_v by_o prince_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o who_o as_o you_o may_v read_v what_o be_v say_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 140._o to_o their_o disparagement_n so_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o pall._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o and_o in_o spondanus_n 3._o spondanus_n a._n d._n 1546._o n._n 3._o to_o their_o commendation_n the_o pope_n send_v they_o thither_o as_o for_o their_o great_a part_n so_o chief_o for_o their_o country_n one_o be_v a_o swede_n the_o other_o a_o scot_n that_o most_o nation_n may_v have_v some_o person_n in_o the_o council_n relate_v to_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o titular_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v 167._o be_v §._o 167._o of_o the_o italian_n in_o general_a *_o that_o the_o pope_n find_v but_o little_a assistance_n from_o they_o where_o he_o most_o need_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o advantageous_a thing_n do_v for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n by_o their_o help_n *_o that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o several_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v several_a act_n against_o 2_o against_o conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 4._o the_o deform_a sesss_n 14._o c._n 2_o they_o when_o probable_o have_v there_o be_v any_o consider_v able_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v there_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n especial_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v no_o pontifical_a act_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o his_o licence_n but_o yet_o the_o council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suppress_v for_o the_o future_a the_o create_v any_o such_o bishop_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 717._o because_o these_o necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o unable_a bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n or_o of_o prelate_n employ_v in_o great_a affair_n §_o 172_o to_o the_o last_o the_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n proxy_n to_o give_v definitive_a vote_n 6._o to_o 6._o proxy_n be_v admit_v in_o all_o consulation_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o vote_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o have_v a_o definitive_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o reason_n lest_o so_o whilst_o many_o bishop_n pretend_v necessary_a cause_n of_o absence_n these_o their_o substitute_n come_v abundant_o from_o all_o part_n may_v overbear_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n these_o be_v man_n of_o who_o ability_n the_o council_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o presumption_n as_o they_o may_v of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o prelate_n who_o afford_v their_o own_o personal_a attendance_n will_v be_v much_o offend_v with_o yet_o be_v it_o attempt_v to_o have_v allow_v a_o definitive_a vote_n to_o the_o proxy_n of_o some_o bishop_n necessary_o absent_a as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o german_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o do_v exclusive_o to_o other_o 3._o other_o see_v pall._n l._n 20._o c._n 17._o n._n 8._o l._n 21._o c._n 1._o n._n 3._o whether_o their_o definitive_a vote_n also_o be_v oppose_v for_o another_o reason_n allege_v by_o protestant_n viz._n lest_o the_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v so_o be_v over-voted_n i_o can_v judge_v but_o those_o bishop_n who_o send_v proxy_n themselves_o afterward_o accept_v the_o council_n do_v what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o their_o own_o or_o their_o proxy_n definitive_a vote_v in_o it_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n suppose_v that_o these_o fix_v thing_n object_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v use_v unjust_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o consideration_n above_o §_o 148_o 150._o that_o they_o can_v cast_v no_o blemish_n upon_o its_o authority_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o actual_o and_o unanimous_o establish_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n chap._n xi_o iu_o head_n of_o the_o council_n many_o definition_n and_o anathemas_n 1._o that_o all_o anathemas_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o hold_v something_o against_o faith_n §_o 173._o 2._o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o error_n that_o oppose_v faith_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v §_o 175._o where_o of_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n §_o 176._o 3._o that_o all_o general_n council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o more_o definition_n the_o christian_a faith_n still_o more_o perfect_v §_o 177._o where_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n restrain_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n §_o 178._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o determine_n of_o many_o controversy_n move_v there_o §_o 184._o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n §_o 185._o 6._o that_o all_o the_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n extend_v not_o to_o mere_a dissenter_n §_o 186._o 7._o that_o this_o council_n in_o her_o definition_n decree_v no_o new_a divine_a truth_n or_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o former_o such_o at_o least_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n where_o in_o what_o sense_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o not_o §_o 192._o 8._o that_o the_o chief_a protestant-controversy_n define_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o in_o some_o former_a council_n §_o 198._o 9_o that_o the_o protestant-churche_n have_v make_v new_a counter-definition_n as_o particular_a as_o the_o roman_a and_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v they_o §_o 199._o 10._o that_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o church_n and_o declaration_n against_o its_o doctrine_n be_v make_v by_o protestant_n before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n straighten_a or_o provoke_v by_o the_o trent_n decree_n or_o pius_n his_o creed_n §_o 202._o §_o 173_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 147._o
with_o the_o like_a vehemency_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o sect_n some_o former_a council_n be_v wont_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o sect_n in_o general_n and_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n other_o council_n again_o more_o punctual_a descend_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o all_o the_o particular_n this_o latter_a way_n be_v rather_o take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o without_o mature_a consideration_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o soave_fw-it p._n 192._o where_o he_o say_v that_o one_o part_n desire_v that_o four_o or_o six_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o condemn_v following_z the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o have_v declare_v the_o principal_a article_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n never_o descend_v to_o particular_a proposition_n but_o condemn_v in_o general_n the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o in_o that_o universal_a they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n so_o require_v but_o the_o other_o part_n say_v he_o aim_v to_o put_v under_o censure_n all_o the_o proposition_n which_o may_v receive_v a_o bad_a construction_n that_o those_o among_o they_o might_n be_v condemn_v which_o in_o reason_n do_v deserve_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o discern_v entire_o the_o wholesome_a grass_n from_o the_o hurtful_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o taste_v of_o this_o and_o if_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v they_o shall_v imitate_v *_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o make_v so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a anathematism_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n that_o these_o do_v contain_v whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n have_v say_v *_o and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o descend_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o sect_n see_v conc._n milevitan_n against_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n conc._n gangrense_n syrmiense_n 2._o nicaen_fw-la act._n 7_o and_o last_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v forty_o five_o proposition_n of_o wickleff_n and_o thirty_o of_o jo._n huss_n the_o first_o opinion_n do_v undoubted_o propose_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n and_o will_v have_v leave_v a_o chink_n open_a for_o a_o agreement_n which_o future_a time_n may_v produce_v yet_o the_o second_o be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n thus_o soave_fw-it as_o for_o the_o former_a way_n leave_v a_o chink_n open_a for_o agreement_n it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o credit_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o agreement_n advance_v in_o those_o point_n handle_v in_o the_o 25_o session_n where_o the_o council_n determination_n be_v so_o brief_a and_o general_a as_o the_o council_n escape_v not_o for_o this_o generality_n also_o the_o censure_n of_o soave_n chorus_n 822._o chorus_n p._n 822._o as_o elsewhere_o it_o incur_v their_o displeasure_n for_o mince_a matter_n too_o much_o and_o make_v every_o thing_n move_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n §_o 186_o 6._o that_o all_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o have_v anathema_n affix_v all_o which_o except_o a_o very_a few_o 1._o few_o see_v sess_n 4._o &_o sess_n 5._o c._n 1._o run_v only_o in_o the_o form_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixeril_n 〈◊〉_d â—njoyn_v assent_n under_o anathema_n to_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n nor_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n unless_o say_v canus_n 5._o canus_n com._n leci_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o decree_n to_o which_o such_o canon_n relate_v bound_v to_o assent_v with_o a_o firma_n fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la asserentes_fw-la or_o tenentes_fw-la judicentur_fw-la pro_fw-la hareticis_fw-la or_o some_o other_o equivalent_a expression_n or_o unless_o the_o canon_n run_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la senserit_fw-la and_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n say_v much_o what_o the_o same_o 12._o same_o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o quando_fw-la autem_fw-la decretum_fw-la proponatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la facile_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la concilii_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la 1_o se_fw-la explicare_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la 2_o well_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la communissimum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la anathema_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la excludunt_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la but_o then_o what_o if_o it_o be_v only_a anathema_n iis_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la dicunt_fw-la or_o docent_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la thus_o bellarmin_n for_o this_o council_n do_v sometime_o express_o anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v for_o teach_v or_o public_o defend_v of_o some_o error_n or_o for_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n in_o her_o teach_v the_o contrary_a when_o it_o do_v not_o anathematise_v the_o hold_n of_o such_o a_o error_n a_o example_n of_o which_o *_o see_v sess_n 24._o c._n 7._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la cum_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la juxta_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propter_fw-la adulterium_fw-la alterius_fw-la conjugum_fw-la matrimonti_n vinculum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v where_o the_o council_n anathematize_v those_o who_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o err_v in_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o luther_n do_v condemn_v the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o anathematise_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v to_o who_o the_o council_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v favourable_a in_o pass_v the_o anathema_n not_o on_o the_o hold_v such_o a_o error_n but_o only_o on_o any_o one_o censure_v the_o church_n of_o error_n for_o hold_v otherwise_o now_o one_o who_o hold_v a_o opinion_n for_o truth_n may_v be_v high_o culpable_a in_o accuse_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o error_n either_o because_o himself_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o he_o hold_v or_o because_o he_o may_v be_v uncharitable_a or_o also_o disobedient_a in_o divulge_v all_o that_o he_o know_v i_o add_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o soave_fw-it object_n about_o this_o matter_n p._n 755._o and_o 799._o see_v the_o like_a can_v 8._o and_o 4._o and_o sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o *_o see_v likewise_o sess_n 13._o c._n 11._o where_o in_o respect_n that_o some_o approve_a writer_n 12._o writer_n see_v pallav_n l._n 12._o c_o 2._o n._n 7._o n._n 12._o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a among_o who_o cajetan_n have_v hold_v concern_v sacerdotal_a confession_n to_o precede_v communion_n the_o contrary_a tenant_n to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n approve_v it_o do_v not_o anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o heretic_n but_o excommunicate_v those_o qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la docere_fw-la prudicare_fw-la vel_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la assetere_fw-la seu_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicae_fw-la disputando_fw-la defendere_fw-la praesumpserint_fw-la i._n e._n for_o the_o future_a be_v perturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o canus_n one_o present_a in_o the_o council_n observe_v 5._o observe_v com._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o §_o 187_o so_o in_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n sess_n 4._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la be_v only_o express_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o parireverentiâ_fw-la venerandis_fw-la omit_v which_o have_v some_o opposer_n pall._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o n._n 3._o whilst_o of_o the_o three_o draught_n that_o be_v propose_v 192._o propose_v see_v soave_fw-it p._n 155._o &_o bishop_n cousin_n hist_o of_o canon_n c._n 18._o §._o 192._o every_o one_o have_v some_o maintainer_n no_o person_n seem_v under_o anathema_n to_o be_v any_o further_o oblige_v than_o only_o to_o hold_v these_o book_n sacred_a and_o canonical_a a_o thing_n observe_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la finiend_n controversias_fw-la c._n 28._o p._n 565._o neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o injunction_n in_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a pari_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la venerandos_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o only_o this_o say_v synodus_fw-la part_n reverentiâ_fw-la veneratur_fw-la which_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n where_o also_o parireverentiâ_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o whilst_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o equal_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o protestant_n call_v they_o general_o hold_v canonical_a as_o perhaps_o with_o esther_n ruth_n ezra_n nehemiah_n proverb_n ecclesiasty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o every_o respect_n equal_v they_o with_o all_o as_o namely_o tobit_n or_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n with_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v much_o
any_o point_n after_o define_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o this_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o be_v require_v for_o none_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o believe_v explicit_o whatever_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o a_o second_o also_o of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o and_o then_o indeed_o so_o many_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o acquire_v some_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n without_o which_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v see_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n much_o what_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o disc_n 3._o §_o 85._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n §_o 197_o there_o be_v than_o as_o catholic_n to_o undeceive_v protestant_n do_v frequent_o inculcat_fw-la and_o can_v be_v hear_v point_v or_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o extra_fw-la quae_fw-la credita_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la in_o a_o triple_a sense_n 1._o some_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la such_o as_o be_v necessary_a so_o absolute_o as_o that_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fail_v of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o other_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v only_o conditional_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o such_o which_o i_o be_o not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v when_o know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o which_o as_o article_n of_o high_a concernment_n i_o be_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o my_o condition_n to_o seek_v after_o wherein_o my_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n when_o by_o use_v a_o due_a diligence_n i_o may_v have_v know_v they_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n culpable_a do_v unrepented_a of_o destroy_v my_o salvation_n such_o be_v some_o other_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o catechism_n such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la 3._o 2_o or_o such_o as_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o such_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o former_a yet_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o i_o be_o to_o embrace_v so_o often_o as_o these_o two_o thing_n precede_v 1_o st_o that_o they_o be_v define_v by_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n &c_n &c_n 2_o lie_n that_o this_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o i_o where_o though_o not_o my_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o such_o point_n yet_o my_o denial_n or_o disbelief_n of_o they_o thus_o propose_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a and_o this_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v my_o salvation_n §_o 198_o 8._o this_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o most_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n define_v 8._o 8._o or_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o repeat_v here_o what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o in_o the_o first_o disc_n §_o 50._o be_v make_v so_o by_o former_a council_n of_o equal_a obligation_n or_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o law_n fullness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n canon_n of_o scripture_n purgatory_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n auricular_a confession_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n lateran_n veneration_n of_o image_n in_o second_o nicene_n council_n adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n if_o capitulate_v caroli_n may_v be_v take_v to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n 27._o council_n see_v capitulare_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 27._o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n 16._o cross_n ib._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o and_o of_o relic_n 24._o relic_n ib._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o in_o the_o same_o council_n only_a this_o council_n condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o mistake_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v allow_v it_o 363._o it_o see_v capitulare_fw-la prefat_n dr._n hamnâ—ond_a o_o idol_n §_o 57_o thornd_v epilog_n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o monnastick_a vow_n celibacy_n of_o clergy_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o many_o other_o apparent_a in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o unaltered_a for_o many_o age_n protestant_n be_v judge_n now_o the_o church_n oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n lawful_a which_o in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o practice_v and_o why_o be_v there_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o these_o point_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o church_n before_o make_v they_o not_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v first_o faulty_a herein_o but_o if_o council_n before_o trent_n have_v define_v such_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o first_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o peace_n except_o by_o yield_v to_o their_o decree_n cut_v off_o and_o not_o by_o trent_n because_o these_o council_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n accept_v and_o hold_v obligatory_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o here_o i_o may_v repeat_v those_o word_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o recite_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 52._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o urge_v the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o grievance_n of_o trent_n or_o pius_n these_o very_a point_n say_v he_o 263._o he_o p._n 263._o which_o pius_n the_o four_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o before_o by_o his_o predecessor_n i._n e._n then_o when_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o church_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o require_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o pius_n 4._o deal_v in_o gross_a his_o predecessor_n by_o retail_n they_o fashion_v the_o several_a rod_n and_o be_v bind_v they_o up_o into_o a_o bundle_n they_o fashion_v the_o rod_n i._n e._n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n appearance_n for_o these_o rod_n only_o require_v submittance_n as_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o such_o be_v only_o the_o definition_n of_o her_o council_n §_o 199_o 9_o consid_fw-la that_o the_o protestant_n who_o accuse_v seem_v as_o guilty_a in_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o 9_o 9_o by_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v here_o tax_v for_o it_o for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a affirmative_n in_o religion_n so_o the_o other_o new_a negative_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d._n disc_n c._n 7._o 2._o 7._o §._o 85_o n._n 2._o be_v implicit_o new_a affirmative_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o just_o question_v in_o she_o not_o leave_v point_n in_o universals_z only_o §_o 200_o and_o their_o former_a indifferency_n but_o anew-stating_a purgatory_n transubstantiation_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n for_o new-stating_a the_o contrary_n to_o these_o 1._o who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n c._n 7._o 3._o 7._o §._o 85._o n._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o new_a point_n which_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n presume_v to_o determine_v but_o do_v in_o the_o main_a article_n handle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o peremptory_o state_n the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o several_a point_n the_o reform_a also_o be_v the_o first_o i_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o determine_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n compose_v many_o year_n
nation_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v to_o θ._o θ._n to_o θ._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 67._o a_o universal_a acceptation_n by_o all_o church_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n to_o render_v they_o oblige_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o so_o none_o will_v be_v valid_a wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n be_v censure_v §_o 253_o to_o to_o to_o see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 77._o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n of_o france_n accept_v the_o trent_n decree_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o thing_n wherein_o protestant_n chief_o oppose_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o france_n accept_v and_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o civil_a state_n to_o receive_v this_o council_n also_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o if_o the_o civil_a state_n receive_v it_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o temporal_a right_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a justification_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o this_o council_n that_o they_o can_v be_v free_v from_o fault_n neither_o if_o that_o state_n refuse_v these_o canon_n of_o discipline_n will_v it_o just_o fie_o the_o protestant_n for_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o the_o french_a plead_v the_o council_n total_o illegal_a as_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o justify_v the_o protestant_n at_o least_o in_o refuse_v these_o if_o the_o french_a do_v faulty_o refuse_v they_o to_o λ._o λ._n to_o λ._n see_v what_o be_v say_v 1._o §._o 254._o n._n 1._o from_o §_o 113._o to_o §_o 127._o where_o be_v show_v 1_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o same_o plea_n have_v be_v usual_o make_v against_o former_a council_n by_o the_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o arrian_n and_o anti-arrians_a before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v into_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n before_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o the_o arrian_n be_v many_o way_n proceed_v against_o before_o the_o assemble_v of_o that_o council_n by_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o yet_o afterward_o sit_v in_o council_n as_o their_o judge_n and_o the_o anti-arrian_a bishop_n only_o as_o the_o major_a number_n condemn_v the_o other_o that_o the_o church-governor_n whatever_o their_o persuasion_n be_v former_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o controversy_n propose_v can_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o tribunal_n for_o the_o decide_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v only_o necessary_a not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o side_n any_o way_n or_o own_o a_o party_n but_o only_o to_o see_v on_o which_o side_n be_v the_o major_a part_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o clergy_n especial_o stand_v oblige_v earnest_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v novelty_n and_o be_v culpable_a in_o remain_v neuter_n and_o omit_v this_o duty_n to_o use_v mr._n chillingworth_n word_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o party_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o party_n who_o have_v former_o declare_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o opinion_n but_o if_o their_o be_v question_v of_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n relate_v not_o here_o to_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o of_o honour_n or_o profit_n then_o for_o most_o matter_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n its_o judgement_n can_v be_v decline_v on_o this_o late_a account_n be_v give_v in_o matter_n mere_o speculative_a or_o at_o least_o far_o remote_a from_o such_o secular_a concernment_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v for_o he_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o pope_n have_v often_o preside_v by_o their_o legate_n in_o former_a allow_v council_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o except_v against_o by_o those_o person_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o cause_n the_o council_n be_v convene_v as_o celestine_n except_v against_o by_o nestorius_n preside_v in_o the_o three_o and_o leo_n by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v think_v most_o reasonable_a that_o the_o supreme_a civil_a judge_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o those_o cause_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o right_n when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o these_o between_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o defect_n in_o his_o office_n or_o other_o personal_a fault_n be_v table_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o council_n now_o by_o this_o council_n he_o remain_v either_o clear_v or_o not_o condemn_v as_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o chief_a plea_n for_o those_o 2._o §._o 254._o n._n 2._o who_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v over-numbred_n and_o over-voted_n in_o a_o council_n to_o allege_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o contrary_a party_n and_o so_o to_o decline_v its_o judgement_n for_o usual_o no_o council_n happen_v to_o be_v call_v for_o suppress_v any_o new_a doctrine_n till_o a_o considerable_a opposition_n be_v first_o make_v by_o those_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o doctrine_n who_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o give_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o a_o excuse_n when_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o happen_v afterward_o to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n in_o i_o think_v the_o most_o note_a and_o general_a synod_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v among_o they_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v the_o synod_n at_o dort_n assemble_v a._n d._n 1618._o wherein_o be_v present_a delegate_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n elector_n palatine_n landgrave_n of_o hess_n the_o four_o protestant-canton_n of_o the_o swisses_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o time_n great_a controversy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n concern_v the_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o pastor_n there_o divide_v into_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a the_o contest_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o several_a place_n as_o to_o a_o separation_n of_o communion_n upon_o it_o this_o national_a synod_n be_v call_v and_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o this_o of_o dort_n foresee_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v in_o that_o of_o trent_n defence_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o art_n and_o excuse_n 25._o excuse_n see_v acta_fw-la synod_n dordrecht_n sess_n 25._o allege_v that_o the_o synod_n except_v the_o foreigner_n do_v most_o consist_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o already_o declare_v contrary_a party_n who_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n a_o party_n too_o who_o have_v before_o also_o separate_v themselves_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n those_o remonstrant_n do_v particular_o insist_v upon_o this_o very_a plea_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o of_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v hold_v just_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o its_o decree_n they_o require_v also_o a_o synod_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o of_o trent_n in_o which_o a_o set_n and_o equal_a number_n on_o either_o side_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o accommodate_v rather_o than_o decide_v these_o controversy_n after_o which_o any_o clergy_n dissent_v be_v only_o remove_v from_o their_o place_n may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o other_o for_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o modern_a synod_n may_v err_v as_o several_a ancient_n have_v do_v 26._o do_v see_v synod_n delf_n sess_n 26._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o synod_n defend_v itself_o all_o the_o foreign_a assistant_n thereof_o concur_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o such_o reply_n as_o these_o 3._o §._o 254._o n._n 3._o than_o which_o only_o change_v the_o name_n i_o can_v imagine_v a_o better_a justification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n one_a concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n their_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o so_o a_o party_n and_o judge_n they_o say_v see_v acta_fw-la synod_n dordr_n sess_n 26._o p._n 84._o nunquam_fw-la praxin_n hanc_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la pastor_n quoties_fw-la exorientibus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la sese_fw-la opponerent_fw-la as_o the_o tridentine_a bishop_n before_o that_o council_n do_v propterea_fw-la jure_fw-la suffragiorum_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la judicandi_fw-la potestate_fw-la exciderent_fw-la
protestant-tenent_n heresy_n μ._n to_o μ._n if_o several_a of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o several_a allow_v council_n 198._o council_n see_v §._o 198._o and_o consequent_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o be_v heretic_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_a for_o council_n and_o other_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o reiterate_v their_o sentence_n so_o often_o as_o offender_n reiterate_v the_o same_o fault_n or_o revive_v the_o same_o error_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o do_v in_o trent_n §_o 256_o to_o ν._n ν._n to_o ν._n see_v §_o 83_o 92._o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o christian_a prince_n no_o place_n can_v be_v appoint_v of_o a_o equal_a convenience_n for_o all_o country_n the_o place_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n power_n as_o himself_o often_o declare_v not_o accessible_a by_o the_o pope_n force_n and_o secure_a enough_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o protestant_n those_o of_o germany_n from_o which_o place_n also_o their_o force_n when_o time_n be_v fright_v the_o council_n last_o near_o to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o catholic_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n a_o sase-conduct_a also_o the_o protestant_n have_v as_o large_a as_o can_v just_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o exception_n they_o take_v against_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 104._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v also_o much_o wrong_v and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o against_o jo._n huss_n mis-related_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 101._o the_o divine_n also_o that_o upon_o the_o safeconduct_a come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v courteous_o treat_v and_o dismiss_v though_o the_o design_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o thither_o be_v treacherous_a and_o bloody_a 90._o bloody_a §._o 68_o 90._o §_o 257_o to_o ε._n ε._n to_o ε._n the_o whole_a abode_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n of_o trent_n from_o their_o first_o come_v to_o their_o departure_n be_v but_o in_o all_o about_o a_o fortnight_n time_n after_o which_o short_a time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n unexpected_o appear_v in_o arms._n though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o at_o their_o come_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n his_o accidental_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n of_o which_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o week_n somewhat_o retard_v the_o business_n of_o treat_v with_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o treaty_n require_v much_o deliberation_n last_o by_o their_o print_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o tenant_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hear_v sufficient_o what_o they_o can_v say_v yet_o be_v no_o way_n swey_v with_o their_o argument_n §_o 258_o to_o π._n π._n to_o π._n see_v §_o 68_o n._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o λ._n to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o lay-person_n as_o more_o indifferent_a or_o to_o change_v the_o former_a ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n because_o these_o be_v fore-known_a to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o tribunal_n be_v show_v before_o §_o 254._o to_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a demand_n neither_o if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v can_v it_o have_v advantage_v the_o protestant_n for_o whether_o their_o judge_n have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n or_o secular_a prince_n or_o people_n a_o major_a part_n of_o all_o these_o they_o know_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o of_o a_o belief_n opposite_a to_o they_o etc._n they_o see_v before_o §._o 115._o n._n 2._o §._o 118._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o their_o writing_n have_v hitherto_o not_o change_v or_o persuade_v why_o shall_v they_o think_v their_o discourse_n or_o dispute_n will_v last_o a_o equal_a number_n on_o both_o side_n without_o any_o umpirage_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n be_v a_o court_n that_o where_o either_o party_n be_v resolute_a can_v proceed_v to_o no_o sentence_n they_o who_o foresee_v a_o major_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n oppose_v their_o doctrine_n be_v already_o self-condemned_n as_o to_o authority_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o new_a judge_n but_o reform_v their_o error_n sect_n 259_o to_o ς._n ς._n to_o ς._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 105._o to_o show_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o give_v in_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n for_o one_a it_o be_v only_o a_o oath_n use_v at_o ordination_n not_o new_o frame_v for_o or_o impose_v on_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n it_o or_o the_o like_a be_v ancient_o take_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o ordain_v without_o be_v think_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o former_a council_n 2._o again_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a obedience_n due_a by_o the_o divine_a or_o church-law_n a_o oath_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v take_v also_o by_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o so_o strengthen_v only_o that_o engagement_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n which_o they_o have_v before_o when_o yet_o unsworn_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o such_o oath_n they_o may_v question_v any_o papal_a pretend_a right_a which_o they_o think_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o free_o do_v without_o any_o thought_n or_o jealousy_n of_o their_o trespass_v against_o this_o oath_n and_o without_o the_o pope_n legate_n object_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o again_o neither_o do_v such_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n restrain_v they_o to_o observance_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o that_o now_o when_o in_o a_o conjunct_a body_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a concur_v they_o may_v not_o also_o abrogate_v and_o change_v the_o same_o canon_n as_o think_v fit_a 4_o however_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o the_o counicls_n liberty_n as_o to_o vote_v any_o way_n concern_v most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n unless_o perhaps_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 5._o again_o if_o this_o oath_n bind_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n think_v unlawful_a their_o learning_n well_o enough_o know_v they_o be_v without_o any_o dispensation_n oblige_v to_o break_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o unlawful_a engagement_n every_o one_o be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v it_o such_o 6._o last_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v general_o by_o all_o how_o come_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v act_v so_o diverse_o from_o the_o italian_a bishop_n if_o all_o be_v so_o straight_o tie_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n interest_n as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v that_o none_o have_v suffrage_n in_o this_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n here_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o trent_n have_v suffrage_n none_o exclude_v it_o be_v by_o the_o objector_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o major_a part_n but_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n that_o proceed_v single_o against_o they_o secure_a enough_o of_o a_o full_a vote_n without_o the_o multiply_a of_o italian_a or_o titular_a or_o pensionary_a bishop_n §_o 260_o to_o σ._n 1_o to_o σ._n 1_o 1_o see_v §_o 160_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o legate_n can_v alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n vote_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v especial_o as_o to_o those_o protestant_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v but_o only_o can_v hinder_v some_o thing_n from_o be_v vote_v because_o not_o propose_v but_o no_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v find_v so_o omit_v again_o such_o proposal_n seem_v very_o necessary_a for_o order_n sake_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n use_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o abridge_v the_o desire_n of_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v any_o proponend_n as_o be_v ample_o show_v see_v §_o 164_o §_o 160._o §_o 261_o to_o σ._n 2_o to._n σ._n 2_o 2_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v on_o and_o vote_v in_o trent_n not_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n usual_o advertise_v of_o their_o consultation_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n already_o pass_v return_v instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n before_o the_o general_a session_n concern_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o commendable_a have_v it_o be_v and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o synod_n can_v the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o of_o each_o province_n have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o representative_n celestine_n and_o leo_n declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_n council_n not_o to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o they_o but_o advice_n if_o the_o pope_n instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n concern_v any_o point_n
of_o these_o though_o much_o more_o tedious_a and_o painful_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o those_o within_o and_o those_o without_o the_o church_n communion_n that_o her_o child_n may_v more_o exact_o know_v all_o those_o noxious_a tenant_n they_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o her_o adversary_n those_o they_o be_v to_o reform_v and_o if_o in_o take_v this_o second_o way_n the_o council_n escape_v not_o obloquy_n yet_o much_o more_o have_v they_o incur_v it_o in_o take_v the_o firsti_fw-la e._n in_o condemn_v so_o many_o person_n and_o their_o writing_n for_o many_o corruption_n of_o catholic_n truth_n and_o then_o name_v none_o or_o a_o few_o and_o not_o use_v so_o much_o care_n in_o sift_v the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n who_o draw_v such_o a_o train_n after_o he_o as_o their_o predecessor_n at_o coustance_n do_v in_o those_o of_o jo._n wicleff_n or_o jo_n huss_n neither_o in_o so_o particular_a a_o discussion_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n §_o 267_o be_v this_o council_n destitute_a of_o the_o example_n of_o many_o former_a council_n very_o copious_a in_o their_o anathemas_n against_o heresy_n of_o a_o much_o less_o latitude_n and_o in_o some_o matter_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o seem_v of_o no_o great_a malignity_n for_o which_o see_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o anathemas_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n pass_v against_o nestorius_n according_a to_o the_o several_a particular_n whereinto_o his_o error_n have_v brâ—â—ched_v itself_o and_o colour_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o though_o all_o point_n at_o one_o thing_n two_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n a_o thing_n soave_fw-it say_v 192._o say_v p._n 192._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n see_v the_o 25_o anathemas_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n all_o relate_n to_o several_a branch_n of_o photinianisme_n the_o eight_o anathematism_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n pursue_v all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o pelagianisme_n the_o eleven_o anathemas_n of_o the_o second_o nâ—cen_n council_n 7._o ‖_o act_n 7._o †_o all_o about_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o twenty_o anathematism_n of_o that_o ancient_a council_n at_o gangra_n a._n d._n 319._o wherein_o the_o famous_a hosius_n be_v present_a pronounce_v against_o the_o eustathian_o let_v nothing_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o their_o censure_n pass_v unbrand_v wherein_o this_o sect_n be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o church_n common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n many_o of_o which_o anathemas_n of_o former_a council_n if_o you_o please_v to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o trent_n you_o shall_v find_v several_a of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n much_o inferior_a last_o see_v the_o late_a council_n at_o constance_n condemn_v not_o only_o 45_o proposition_n of_o john_n wicliff_n recite_v there_o 8._o there_o sess_n 8._o but_o 260_o more_o beside_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n all_o which_o have_v be_v former_o with_o much_o care_n by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n glean_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n they_o bring_v under_o their_o censure_n not_o only_o such_o article_n as_o be_v blasphemi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la or_o sediosi_fw-la but_o also_o as_o be_v temerarii_fw-la scandalosi_fw-la or_o piarum_fw-la aurium_fw-la offensivi_fw-la and_o let_v none_o escape_v they_o that_o may_v do_v hurt_v in_o the_o same_o council_n also_o afterward_o 15._o afterward_o sess_n 15._o be_v no_o less_o than_o 30_o proposition_n of_o john_n huss_n condemn_v now_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o those_o who_o put_v their_o sickle_n into_o their_o book_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n what_o seem_v fault_n can_v not_o but_o yield_v a_o harvest_n much_o more_o fertile_a nor_o be_v the_o care_n here_o to_o be_v less_o where_o the_o danger_n be_v much_o great_a and_o for_o this_o strict_a inquisition_n and_o search_v make_v by_o council_n we_o owe_v great_a thanks_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o whilst_o the_o wantonness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n understanding_n from_o the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o general_n still_o descend_v to_o thing_n more_o particular_a and_o so_o raise_v new_a dispute_n in_o the_o church_n and_o spread_v false_a opinion_n the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o council_n regulate_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n render_v also_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o particular_a and_o so_o more_o exact_a and_o less_o liable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a when_o all_o that_o in_o question_n come_v to_o be_v state_v that_o be_v clear_o evidence_v and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o any_o way_n useful_a so_o since_o the_o settle_n by_o council_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n explicate_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o short_a and_o general_n the_o church_n as_o to_o these_o point_n have_v enjoy_v a_o great_a repose_n and_o freedom_n from_o those_o dispute_n with_o which_o some_o age_n of_o it_o before_o be_v miserable_o distract_v and_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o soave_fw-it complain_v they_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n 2._o history_n p._n 1_o 2._o the_o protestant_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o their_o precedent_n question_v of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o disturbance_n of_o her_o peace_n §_o 268_o to_o ω._n ω_fw-gr to_o ω_fw-gr see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 244._o bene_fw-la facere_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la be_v the_o common_a fortune_n of_o governor_n and_o to_o the_o censorious_a and_o male_a content_n the_o world_n be_v still_o out_o of_o order_n though_o god_n himself_o govern_v it_o and_o the_o worst_a time_n be_v always_o the_o present_a whether_o the_o trent_n decree_v for_o reformation_n which_o be_v never_o so_o numerous_a in_o any_o council_n and_o design_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o have_v a_o half_a share_n with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n and_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o so_o many_o several_a party_n well_o see_v at_o least_o in_o one_o another_o defect_n concur_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o remove_v mote_n and_o not_o beam_n to_o cure_v itch_n not_o fever_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o re-consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o before_o from_z §_o 212._o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o moâ—es_n that_o offend_v so_o much_o either_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o france_n as_o soave_fw-it tell_v we_o their_o reformation_n do_v for_o any_o defect_n still_o see_v in_o church-government_n discipline_n &c_n &c_n which_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v many_z it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o these_o law_n but_o the_o non_fw-fr execution_n of_o they_o which_o neglect_n also_o use_v to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o those_o law_n that_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o more_o contrary_a to_o common_a practice_n but_o since_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n there_o have_v not_o want_v those_o pious_a bishop_n as_o s._n carlo_n borremeo_n and_o other_o who_o mould_v their_o reformation_n exact_o according_a to_o these_o decree_n have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a perfection_n thereof_o §_o 269_o to_o α_n α._n α._n to_o α_n α._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o dispensative_a power_n place_v in_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n before_o §_o 216._o 1._o the_o council_n weigh_v the_o convenience_n thereof_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n yet_o declare_v 18._o declare_v sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr reform_v gen._n c._n 18._o publicae_fw-la expedit_fw-la legis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la quandoque_fw-la relaxare_fw-la ut_fw-la plenius_fw-la evenientibus_fw-la casibus_fw-la &_o necessitatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la utilitate_fw-la satissiat_a else_o the_o law_n may_v sometime_o hurt_v where_o they_o shall_v help_v 2._o again_o this_o dispensative_a power_n depose_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a be_v no_o new_a usurpation_n but_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n enjoy_v always_o by_o he_o of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 217._o 3._o next_o it_o have_v here_o some_o qualification_n and_o clog_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o council_n as_o 215._o as_o see_v before_o §._o 215._o that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a and_o void_a when_o not_o give_v gratis_o and_o causâ_fw-la prius_fw-la cognitâ_fw-la the_o ordinary_a be_v constitute_v the_o inspector_n and_o examiner_n of_o this_o 18._o this_o sess_n 25._o c._n 18._o now_o he_o must_v be_v very_o perverse_o wicked_a who_o will_v issue_v forth_o such_o a_o dispensation_n where_o he_o neither_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o nor_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o 4._o last_o the_o same_o dispensative_a power_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o secular_a supreme_a neither_o be_v the_o vigour_n of_o such_o law_n esteem_v to_o be_v
yet_o remain_v they_o still_o fetter_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o three_o obedience_n i_o mean_v passive_n in_o a_o meek_a submittance_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o external_o disjoin_v from_o its_o society_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a for_o they_o after_o their_o publish_n new_a doctrine_n to_o proceed_v also_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n or_o anti-communion_n against_o it_o but_o patient_o undergo_a its_o sentence_n and_o long_v for_o their_o peaceable_a restorement_n to_o the_o former_a catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v always_o but_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n the_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o their_o innocence_n which_o so_o long_o as_o any_o suffer_v for_o he_o remain_v still_o internal_o a_o member_n of_o this_o former_a society_n from_o which_o external_o he_o be_v exclude_v now_o by_o this_o three_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o some_o manner_n suffer_v yet_o its_o unity_n at_o least_o will_v remain_v unviolated_a and_o not_o divide_v or_o tear_v by_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o pious_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a work_n have_v further_o press_v they_o now_o from_o such_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n once_o gain_v the_o same_o be_v right_o demand_v to_o that_o of_o trent_n if_o this_o council_n prove_v legal_a and_o then_o by_o this_o council_n once_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o modern_a theological_a controversy_n and_o present_a church-distraction_n this_o then_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o which_o i_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o maintain_v a_o right_a and_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o gracious_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n protestant-objection_n against_o this_o council_n object_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o not_o patriarchal_a §_o 4._o 3._o that_o not_o free_a and_o legal_a in_o its_o proceed_n §_o 5._o 4._o that_o several_a of_o its_o decision_n be_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o tyrannical_o impose_v §_o 6._o 5._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n touch_v reformation_n be_v mere_o delusory_a §_o 6._o n._n 2._o chap._n ii_o some_o general_n considerations_n pre-posed_n 1._o of_o inferior_a council_n the_o due_a subordination_n and_o other_o regulations_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o 1._o the_o several_a council_n at_o least_o so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o precedent_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o he_o or_o by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n §_o 10._o 2._o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o be_v make_v without_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 11._o 3._o difference_n between_o inferior_n upon_o appeal_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o superior_n and_o those_o of_o high_a person_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n §_o 12._o where_o concern_v his_o contest_v about_o this_o with_o the_o african_n §_o 13._o n._n 2._o yet_o that_o no_o person_n or_o synod_n coordinate_a might_n usurp_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o cause_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n and_o many_z without_o trouble_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o interval_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o its_o precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n happen_v among_o superior_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a of_o they_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o precedent_n §_o 16._o 5._o no_o address_n or_o appeals_n permit_v from_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n §_o 20._o where_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n §_o 21._o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o so_o distinct_a §_o 22._o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o council_n general_n 1._o the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o they_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o absent_v §_o 35._o this_o acceptation_n in_o what_o measure_n requisite_a §_o 39_o 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o presidentship_n in_o these_o council_n §_o 45._o 3._o and_o call_v of_o they_o §_o 47._o chap._n iu._n i._o head_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o that_o the_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o england_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o subjection_n to_o this_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_n if_o patriarchal_a §_o 53._o 2._o or_o if_o only_o so_o general_n as_o those_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 65._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 66._o 4._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant-clergy_n §_o 67._o chap._n v._n 5._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n bishop_n of_o some_o province_n or_o nation_n §_o 69._o where_o 1._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o session_n §_o 70._o 2._o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o session_n by_o the_o full_a council_n under_o pius_n §_o 75._o 3._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o the_o absent_a prelacy_n §_o 77._o and_o particular_o concern_v the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o the_o french_a church_n ib._n chap._n vi_o 6._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o its_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 80._o 7._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o pretend_a non-generality_n of_o the_o summons_n §_o 82._o 2._o or_o non-freedom_n of_o the_o place_n §_o 83._o 3._o or_o the_o want_n of_o safeconduct_a §_o 92._o where_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n §_o 93._o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n §_o 101._o chap._n vii_o 8._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o render_v illegal_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 105._o 9_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n §_o 113._o 1._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o be_v judge_n ib._n where_o of_o several_a way_n of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n just_o reject_v §_o 118._o 2._o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n §_o 122._o chap._n viii_o two_o head_n the_o invalidity_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o protestant_n demand_v the_o protestant-demand_n §_o 127._o the_o unreasonablness_n of_o these_o demand_n §_o 132._o where_o of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o many_o diet_n frame_v according_o to_o protestant-proposals_a to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o iii_o head_n of_o the_o legalness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n 1._o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v legal_a and_o obligatory_a in_o some_o of_o its_o act_n 2._o that_o no_o decree_n concern_v faith_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o council_n where_o any_o considerable_a party_n contradict_v §_o 128._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v any_o violence_n upon_o this_o council_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o condemn_v which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n unanimous_o agree_v §_o 150._o 4_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o define_v of_o point_n debate_v between_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z §_o 152._o where_o of_o the_o council_n proceed_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o debate_n touch_v 1._o episcopal_a residency_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 153._o 2._o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 154._o 3._o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o council_n §_o 155._o that_o these_o three_o point_n of_o controversy_n however_o state_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_a §_o 156._o 5._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o hinder_v any_o just_a reformation_n §_o 157._o chap._n x._o 6._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o define_n any_o thing_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n approbation_n by_o 1._o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v
assemble_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o with_o his_o leave_n to_o hinder_v their_o make_v any_o definition_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o publish_v they_o within_o his_o dominion_n without_o their_o be_v first_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n a_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o without_o his_o consent_n first_o obtain_v whereby_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n consult_v a_o negative_a voice_n *_o to_o hinder_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n former_a canon_n in_o his_o territory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o not_o admit_v among_o his_o law_n *_o again_o when_o some_o former_a church-doctrine_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o vary_v from_o god_n truth_n or_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v the_o just_a liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o either_o himself_o and_o council_n of_o state_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o join_v with_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o a_o much_o major_a part_n or_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o a_o superior_a council_n to_o make_v reformation_n herein_o as_o be_v by_o they_o think_v fit_a *_o last_o to_o prohibit_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o clergy_n save_o such_o as_o be_v arrian_n into_o his_o kingdom_n under_o a_o capital_a punishment_n who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o arrian_n prince_n justify_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n and_z so_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o command_n overthrow_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o continue_v there_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v here_o if_o the_o clergy_n within_o such_o a_o dominion_n shall_v upon_o any_o pretend_a cause_n declare_v themselves_o free_v from_o obedience_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o privilege_n translate_v their_o superior_n authority_n to_o the_o prince_n §_o 25_o many_o of_o these_o jurisdiction_n vindicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o due_a to_o she_o for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o that_o several_a passage_n in_o many_o learned_a protestant_n seem_v to_o join_v with_o catholic_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a view_n in_o another_o discourse_n mean_a while_n see_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n quote_v below_o §_o 49._o and_o at_o your_o leisure_n mr._n thorndikes_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o b._n carleton_n of_o jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o episcopal_n in_o the_o last_o place_n then_o this_o bar_n be_v set_v by_o the_o church_n against_o any_o clergy_n make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o remit_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o for_o possess_v themselves_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n §_o 26_o now_o then_o to_o sum_n together_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o these_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n person_n and_o council_n so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a for_o preserve_v a_o perpetual_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o first_o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v any_o where_n be_v make_v without_o the_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 27_o 2_o the_o several_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v when_o need_n require_v and_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o matter_n of_o more_o general_a concernment_n there_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n nor_o by_o he_o §_o 28_o without_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o 3_o all_o difference_n about_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o discipline_n arise_v among_o inferior_a person_n or_o council_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o superior_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a of_o these_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n the_o respective_a prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v and_o decide_v appeal_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n among_o which_o the_o difference_n with_o or_o between_o primate_fw-la be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o patriarch_n those_o with_o or_o between_o patriarch_n by_o the_o protopatriarch_n assist_v with_o such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v with_o convenience_n be_v procure_v §_o 29_o 4_o in_o clash_v between_o any_o inferior_a and_o superior_a authority_n when_o these_o command_v several_a thing_n the_o subject_n of_o both_o be_v to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a 5_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v cause_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a without_o the_o controlment_n of_o or_o appeal_v to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n under_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o clergy_n so_o appeal_n now_o in_o such_o a_o well_o and_o close-woven_a series_n of_o dependence_n what_o entrance_n can_v there_o be_v for_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o inferior_n against_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n §_o 30_o without_o incur_v schism_n whether_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o independent_o fanatic_n and_o quaker_n against_o presbyter_n or_o of_o presbyter_n against_o bishop_n reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o long_a time_n deplore_v or_o of_o bishop_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o next_o what_o degree_n of_o obedience_n can_v be_v devise_v less_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o a_o non-contradicting_a of_o these_o superior_n which_o obedience_n only_o have_v it_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n whatever_o more_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o thus_o have_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o enter_v in_o of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n once_o define_v and_o though_o some_o still_a might_n themselves_o wander_v out_o of_o its_o pale_a yet_o in_o their_o forbear_n dispute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n will_v have_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o her_o bosom_n unassaulted_a and_o so_o unswayed_a with_o their_o new_a tenant_n and_o perhaps_o those_o other_o also_o in_o time_n have_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o singularity_n when_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o this_o mean_n of_o gain_v follower_n and_o make_v themselves_o captain_n of_o a_o sect._n chap._n iii_o of_o council_n general_n 1._o the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o they_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o by_o absent_v §_o 35._o this_o acceptation_n in_o what_o measure_n requisite_a §_o 39_o 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o presidentship_n in_o these_o council_n §_o 47._o 3._o and_o call_v of_o they_o §_o 47._o §_o 31_o this_o from_o §_o 9_o say_v of_o all_o inferior_a person_n and_o council_n and_o their_o precedent_n so_o high_a as_o a_o patriarchal_a of_o their_o several_a subordination_n and_o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n due_a still_o to_o the_o superior_a court_n or_o prelate_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o collect_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o the_o chief_a considerable_n be_v 1_o the_o composition_n of_o what_o or_o what_o number_n of_o person_n it_o must_v necessary_o consist_v 2_o the_o president-ship_n in_o it_o and_o the_o call_v of_o it_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v §_o 32_o one_a then_o for_o the_o composition_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v such_o either_o wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_n with_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n do_v meet_v in_o person_n or_o where_o after_o all_o call_v to_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o province_n as_o can_v well_o be_v convene_v sit_v in_o council_n head_v by_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n or_o his_o legate_n delegate_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n thereof_o in_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o several_a province_n under_o they_o or_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o province_n §_o 33_o for_o a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o
that_o creed_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o church_n catholic_n see_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 37._o &_o 44._o learned_a protestant_n willing_o consent_v §_o 37_o 2_o this_o acceptation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o e._n of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v not_o former_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shut_v out_o of_o it_o not_o rational_o be_v require_v absolute_o universal_a of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o considerable_o major_a part_n of_o they_o for_o in_o a_o government_n not_o simple_o monarchical_a whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a no_o law_n can_v be_v promulgate_v nor_o unity_n preserve_v if_o of_o their_o governor_n the_o few_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o a_o major_a part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v and_o consider_v well_o because_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v none_o of_o they_o establish_v with_o such_o a_o plenary_a acceptation_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o posterity_n nor_o otherwise_o can_v any_o new_a heresy_n patronise_v by_o any_o bishop_n former_o catholic_n as_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n have_v ever_o be_v he_o ever_o legal_o suppress_v so_o long_o as_o such_o prelate_n persist_v in_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 28_o 38_o 39_o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 11_o &_o 37._o that_o strict_a condition_n therefore_o which_o dr._n hammond_n require_v to_o authentize_n and_o ratify_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n seem_v not_o reasonable_a namely_o that_o after_o their_o promulgation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o each_o provincial_a council_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v original_o receive_v of_o she_o §_o 6._o n._n 8_o 12._o or_o that_o such_o conciliar_a declaration_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n she_o §_o 14._o n._n 4._o because_o such_o be_v say_v he_o christians_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o their_o negative_n as_o evident_a prejudices_fw-la to_o and_o as_o utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v etc._n etc._n like_a to_o which_o §_o 12._o n._n 6._o he_o argue_v thus_o concern_v the_o absence_n or_o dissent_v of_o any_o bishop_n from_o a_o council_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n i_o add_v or_o when_o meet_v do_v consent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v out_o why_o may_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o council_n and_o §_o 5._o n._n 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o a_o council_n be_v not_o testify_v from_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o our_o belief_n as_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v in_o all_o their_o plantation_n what_o be_v ever_o real_o thus_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o church_n will_v also_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n and_o §_o 10_o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o conclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_z council_z not_o oblige_v because_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v before_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n that_o of_o eliberis_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yield_v say_v he_o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n nicene_n council_n be_v not_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o say_v such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n as_o this_o of_o every_o church_n or_o province_n seem_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n unreasonable_o exact_v 1_o st_o because_o all_o conciliary_a definition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v only_a declaration_n and_o testification_n of_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o all_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o but_o be_v many_o time_n determination_n of_o point_n deduce_v from_o and_o necessary_o consequential_a to_o such_o clear_a traditionals_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2_o because_o if_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n be_v only_o such_o declaration_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n depart_v from_o such_o a_o tradition_n entrust_v unto_o they_o else_o how_o can_v any_o church_n become_v heretical_a against_o any_o such_o tradition_n and_o so_o when_o their_o acceptance_n be_v ask_v may_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o all_o the_o rest_n justisie_n and_o all_o this_o clear_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o make_v some_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n concern_v rebaptisation_n §_o 41_o 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o such_o major_a part_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o tacit_n and_o interpretative_a approbation_n only_o and_o not_o positive_a or_o express_v 3._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v show_v this_o to_z most_o allow_a council_n namely_o when_o such_o decree_n be_v promulgate_v they_o signify_v no_o opposition_n thereto_o of_o which_o thus_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 262_o neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la statim_fw-la obligare_fw-la incipiant_fw-la actus_fw-la conciliares_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la protervorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la reclamatio_fw-la nam_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la consensisse_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la oppositum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la acutè_fw-la observavit_fw-la mirandula_n ubi_fw-la post_fw-la alia_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoad_fw-la dum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamarit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §_o 6._o n._n 15.16_o when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v conciliar_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v then_o promulgate_v to_o all_o and_o the_o universal_a though_o but_o tacit_n approbation_n and_o reception_n thereof_o the_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o concordant_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o resolution_n of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v use_v before_o some_o general_a council_n have_v precede_v but_o if_o their_o act_n be_v contradict_v and_o protest_v against_o this_o evident_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 26._o p._n 195._o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o say_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a say_v we_o or_o such_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o aught_o to_o conclude_v the_o rest_n which_o admission_n also_o be_v sufficient_o discern_v in_o the_o most_o general_a conformity_n to_o such_o decree_n in_o man_n profession_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o division_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v near_a it_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la or_o antiquiùs_fw-la for_o the_o plures_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o secure_a expositor_n to_o we_o of_o quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la semper_fw-la see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 11._o 4_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o acceptation_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o only_o to_o some_o §_o 42_o whilst_o some_o other_o decree_n be_v disclaim_v as_o sometime_o happen_v here_o also_o 4._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o a_o due_a acceptation_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o be_v our_o obligation_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o council_n be_v by_o some_o after-opposition_n render_v invalid_a therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n pâ—ssed_v in_o that_o
§_o 83._o 3._o or_o the_o want_n of_o safe_a conduct_n §_o 92._o where_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n §_o 93._o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n §_o 101._o 6_o lie_n this_o say_v from_o §._o 66_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n do_v this_o council_n 6._o 6._o for_o its_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o general_n and_o its_o oblige_v as_o such_o §_o 80_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n oriental_a or_o occidental_a protestant_n or_o catholic_n or_o also_o from_o the_o very_a small_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o some_o session_n consider_v so_o plenary_a a_o post-acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v next_o neither_o seem_v this_o any_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leftblank_o in_o defence_n of_o which_o perhaps_o that_o may_v suffice_v that_o be_v say_v before_o at_o large_a §_o 47._o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o he_o after_z first_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o that_o be_v protestant_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v a_o much_o minor_a part_n of_o these_o prince_n be_v either_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o contrary_a vote_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o i_o see_v not_o since_o that_o christianity_n be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o sovereign_n and_o independent_a state_n and_o no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v so_o molestful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o need_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n save_o such_o as_o first_o find_v patronage_n from_o some_o christian_a prince_n i_o say_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o such_o counc_n l_o can_v ever_o be_v lawful_o convene_v because_o if_o every_o such_o prince_n be_v allow_v a_o negative_a voice_n herein_o against_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v some_o prince_n or_o other_o extravagant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o henry_n 8_o be_v then_o obnoxious_a for_o his_o new_a assume_v title_n of_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n for_o many_o other_o innovation_n and_o so_o such_o prince_n also_o averse_a from_o the_o meeting_n of_o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o party_n will_v be_v much_o the_o weak_a and_o over-voted_n §_o 81_o call_v then_o this_o council_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a prince_n nay_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v soave_fw-it not_o without_o their_o great_a solicitation_n and_o importunity_n necessitate_v he_o to_o call_v it_o against_o his_o own_o inclination_n as_o if_o he_o much_o dread_v some_o â—ffâ—ct_n thereof_o prejud_a cial_a to_o his_o present_a greatness_n especial_o for_o the_o late_a pâ—rt_n of_o it_o hâ—ld_v under_o pius_n and_o confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v pass_v before_o soave_fw-it say_v ‖_o â—hat_n the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n be_v thâ—n_v in_o a_o great_a expectation_n than_o in_o the_o foâ—mer_a tiâ—es_n in_o enâ—gard_n all_o prince_n have_v agree_v in_o demand_v it_o and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o member_n of_o prelate_n then_o assemble_v be_v fâ—iâ—r_a time_n as_o many_o as_o before_o call_v also_o by_o he_o it_o be_v but_o aâ—ter_v the_o protestant_a prince_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o afâ—er_o that_o both_o luther_n himself_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v of_o en_fw-fr from_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n appeal_v to_o it_o 12._o it_o soave_fw-it p._n 8._o 12._o all_o which_o consider_v and_o suppose_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n stand_v right_a that_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o convention_n at_o this_o time_n can_v be_v deny_v nor_o the_o place_n we_o weigh_v a_o general_a convenience_n just_o except_v against_o nor_o that_o any_o person_n be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n save_o such_o and_o also_o all_o such_o call_v to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a constitutive_a member_n of_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v general_n council_n nor_o any_o new_a rule_n or_o way_n propose_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o council_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o proposal_n make_v to_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o pope_n then_o call_v it_o see_v in_o palavic_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 65_o nor_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v it_o become_v any_o other_o way_n a_o party_n in_o this_o than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a freedom_n of_o its_o member_n appear_v any_o way_n abridge_v by_o any_o precedent_a oath_n or_o engagement_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o nor_o the_o want_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o freedom_n of_o access_n and_o recess_n can_v be_v just_o complain_v of_o i_o say_v all_o these_o offence_n void_v and_o their_o circumstance_n abstract_v from_o i_o suppose_v the_o simple_a allegation_n of_o thâ—s_n council_n its_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o protestant_n the_o just_a subject_n of_o any_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o leave_v this_o speak_v of_o before_o etc._n before_o §_o 47._o etc._n etc._n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o particular_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v need_v any_o discâ—ssion_n 7._o next_o then_o as_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hence_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o any_o way_n defective_a 7._o 7._o from_o its_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o when_o this_o do_v with_o the_o concur_v consent_n of_o the_o much-major_a part_n of_o christian_a prince_n 82._o sect_n 82._o so_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o these_o the_o non-generality_n of_o the_o summons_n or_o the_o non-freedom_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o want_n of_o safe-conduct_n just_o pretend_v for_o the_o condemn_v of_o this_o council_n as_o illegal_a and_o non-obliging_a for_o first_o 1._o 1._o 1._o for_o the_o summons_n and_o invitation_n see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 101._o how_o universal_a it_o be_v in_o paul_n the_o three_o time_n who_o begin_v the_o council_n and_o again_o how_o punctual_a it_o be_v in_o pius_n the_o fourths_o time_n who_o renew_v the_o council_n *_o in_o his_o send_v several_a nunioes_n invite_v they_o to_o it_o to_o all_o protestant_a prince_n and_o state_n and_z among_o the_o rest_n to_z elizabeth_z the_o queen_n of_o england_n which_o make_v b._n bramh._n reply_n to_o chalc._o p._n 352._o say_v as_o we_o have_v in_o horror_n the_o treacherous_a and_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o gratitude_n the_o civility_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o *_o in_o his_o send_v also_o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n of_o moscovy_n and_o baptist_n romanus_n a_o jesuit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n caen_fw-la council_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o acta_fw-la council_n ni_fw-fr caen_fw-la which_o jesuit_n bring_v from_o thence_o the_o arabian_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o number_n 80._o and_o soave_fw-it acknowlege_v 482._o acknowlege_v p_o 482._o that_o some_o deliberation_n there_o be_v of_o send_v and_o grant_v a_o safe-conduct_n unto_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o be_v present_o see_v say_v he_o that_o these_o poor_a man_n afflict_v in_o servitude_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n and_o assistance_n of_o money_n think_v of_o council_n see_v the_o part_n cular_a person_n send_v to_o these_o prince_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o embassy_n in_o soave_fw-it l._n 5._o p._n 435_o 439.440_o where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o to_o send_v nuncii_fw-la into_o england_n and_o to_o prince_n elsewhere_o who_o do_v profess_v open_a separation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v be_v a_o disreputation_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o heresy_n in_o regard_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v become_v that_o see_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o say_v he_o he_o send_v canobius_fw-la into_o polonia_n with_o design_n to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v into_o moscovy_n to_o invite_v that_o prince_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n though_o they_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o here_o note_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o apply_v to_o many_o other_o particular_n and_o shall_v often_o remember_v
se_fw-la non_fw-la deposituros_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-la haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la couvincant_a as_o bellarmin_n †_o answer_v long_o since_o to_o this_o scruple_n only_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v and_o promote_v all_o 21._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o action_n or_o plot_n against_o any_o of_o his_o legal_a and_o canonical_a for_o this_o be_v always_o understand_v in_o oath_n rights_n authority_n privilege_n &c_n &c_n now_o what_o offence_n here_o what_o restraint_n of_o any_o lawful_a liberty_n for_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o canonical_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o specify_v any_o in_o particular_a leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n in_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o dispute_v examine_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v his_o canonical_a and_o rightful_a privilege_n what_o not_o leave_v they_o liberty_n to_o question_v his_o supremacy_n so_o far_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o claim_v any_o such_o in_o cause_n or_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a not_o appear_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o church-constitution_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o general_o in_o liberty_n to_o question_v as_o bellarmin_n observe_v his_o command_a or_o practise_v thing_n they_o think_v unlawful_a and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n in_o trent_n swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o his_o lawful_a yet_o do_v dispute_v some_o of_o his_o pretend_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o after_o much_o debate_n leave_v they_o unstated_a nor_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n though_o willing_a enough_o to_o have_v prevent_v such_o agitation_n yet_o plead_v any_o obligation_n in_o the_o episcopal_a oath_n against_o they_o this_o oath_n therefore_o oblige_v only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o church-law_n concern_v the_o papal_a dignity_n can_v be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o council_n than_o the_o former_a law_n and_o canon_n be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o §_o 109_o 4_o lie_n bishop_n not_o swear_v yet_o still_o remain_v oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o such_o canon_n so_o that_o such_o oath_n be_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o former_a obligation_n which_o 4._o 4._o when_o our_o superior_n for_o their_o great_a security_n call_v for_o we_o can_v just_o deny_v 5_o lie_n yet_o neither_o do_v such_o obligation_n nor_o such_o oath_n lay_v on_o bishop_n take_v single_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n §_o 110_o when_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n but_o that_o they_o with_o the_o present_a pope_n consent_n 5._o 5._o may_v then_o altor_n and_o change_v those_o canon_n and_o so_o their_o obligation_n to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o prince_n or_o his_o subject_n swear_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o nation_n hinder_v these_o when_o meet_v in_o parliament_n to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o enact_v the_o contrary_a all_o oath_n to_o law_n have_v this_o tacit_n limitation_n viz._n till_o those_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o repeal_v they_o and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n in_o england_n the_o oath_n impose_v upon_o they_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v unprejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o synod_n §_o 111_o 6_o lie_n if_o in_o this_o oath_n any_o thing_n be_v swear_v that_o be_v unlawful_a the_o bishop_n 6._o 6._o so_o soon_o as_o this_o unlawfulness_n appear_v to_o they_o from_o that_o moment_n without_o any_o dispensation_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o observance_n thereof_o as_o luther_n and_o bucer_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o unlawful_a think_v themselves_o quit_v from_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a oath_n former_o take_v when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v swear_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a why_o complain_v the_o reform_a of_o this_o oath_n §_o 112_o 7_o lie_n do_v this_o oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n lay_v some_o restraint_n upon_o their_o liberty_n it_o will_v be_v only_o in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n 7._o 7._o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o will_v leave_v it_o free_a as_o to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n neither_o see_v i_o what_o influence_n their_o swear_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n just_a privilege_n can_v have_v upon_o their_o vote_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o this_o be_v name_v one_o of_o his_o privilege_n that_o their_o decree_n in_o these_o point_n be_v invalid_a unless_o by_o he_o confirm_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v incline_v they_o at_o all_o to_o vote_n in_o these_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n 1_o st_o because_o omit_v here_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o promote_v truth_n upon_o whatever_o resistance_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o presume_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o point_n especial_o after_o their_o consultation_n will_v be_v different_a from_o they_o or_o 2_o lie_n because_o if_o they_o know_v it_o will_v differ_v yet_o they_o understand_v also_o that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o judgement_n his_o likewise_o be_v render_v invalid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o establish_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v as_o in_o some_o affair_n of_o this_o council_n it_o so_o happen_v this_o for_o the_o oath_n to_o pass_v on_o to_o other_o §_o 113_o 9_o lie_n whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o preside_v and_o those_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v a_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 9_o 9_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o controversy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v be_v between_o these_o two_o party_n protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n that_o those_o of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n not_o permit_v to_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n any_o decisive_a vote_n again_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o roman_a and_o other_o western_a church_n of_o many_o corruption_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o discipline_n yet_o that_o this_o council_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o accuse_v again_o one_o controversy_n be_v against_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v clear_o a_o party_n another_o controversy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o particular_o against_o his_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o council_n that_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n beside_o that_o his_o still_v the_o protestant_n heretic_n before_o the_o council_n render_v he_o in_o it_o no_o impartial_a nor_o unprejudiced_a judge_n in_o their_o cause_n i_o say_v neither_o do_v these_o pretence_n hinder_v this_o council_n suppose_v it_o compose_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a from_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o obligatory_a to_o all_o nor_o hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n from_o preside_v there_o where_o 1_o st_z to_o consider_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n §_o 114_o and_n 1_o st_z here_o we_o find_v that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n have_v have_v the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o former_a council_n 1._o 1._o as_o the_o reform_a against_o this_o of_o trent_n namely_o that_o the_o contrary_a party_n the_o accuser_n or_o the_o accuse_v be_v their_o judge_n all_o the_o christian_a clergy_n be_v once_o divide_v into_o arrian_n and_o anti-arrians_a or_o nestorian_n and_o anti-nestorians_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v into_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman-catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n then_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o several_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o anti-arrian_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o major_a part_n neither_o be_v they_o allow_v any_o other_o judge_n save_v these_o and_o this_o a_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o protestant_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o other_o side_n counter-accuse_a one_o another_o of_o herâ—sie_n yet_o be_v nestorius_n sentence_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o 3d._n g._n council_n by_o celestine_n preside_v there_o by_o cyril_n his_o substitute_n dioscorus_n bishop_n
who_o vigilant_a providence_n never_o desert_n his_o church_n either_o convert_v he_o or_o remove_v he_o i_o say_v however_o these_o thing_n be_v state_v yet_o as_o to_o our_o present_a business_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o any_o such_o private_a guilt_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o crime_n forbear_v to_o call_v this_o council_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o protestant_n complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n well_o know_v do_v this_o supreme_a court_n find_v any_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a proceed_n against_o he_o for_o 1_o for_o his_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v except_v against_o how_o can_v the_o council_n deprive_v he_o of_o this_o right_n which_o be_v no_o new_a tyranny_n or_o device_n but_o that_o office_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ancient_o exercise_v in_o the_o most_o unblemished_a council_n which_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 46._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n crime_n or_o corruption_n charge_v on_o he_o this_o council_n find_v none_o valid_a as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n either_o for_o removal_n of_o he_o from_o such_o presidentship_n or_o deposition_n from_o his_o dignity_n pontifical_a §_o 124_o many_o corruption_n indeed_o and_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n of_o several_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o protestant_n complain_v of_o so_o the_o council_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o the_o council_n spend_v the_o long_a part_n of_o their_o act_n which_o have_v be_v not_o mere_o delusory_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v blast_v they_o 482._o they_o stillingf_n rat._n account_n p_o 482._o who_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n to_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n of_o his_o speak_v evil_a of_o so_o sacred_a and_o authority_n but_o very_o effective_a as_o to_o the_o have_v produce_v a_o vigorous_a and_o during_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a disorder_n complain_v of_o as_o be_v show_v more_o particular_o below_o §_o 203._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o real_a effect_n it_o be_v which_o with_o a_o holy_a envy_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n discover_v in_o other_o catholic_n country_n and_o which_o make_v they_o so_o importunate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o france_n to_o give_v they_o there_o the_o like_a force_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n etc._n benefit_n see_v §._o 77._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o be_v these_o severe_a decree_n resent_v and_o dread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o soave_fw-it 6._o soave_fw-it p._n 8_o 6._o report_n that_o this_o reformation_n be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n of_o which_o see_v much_o more_o below_o §_o 204._o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o council_n who_o be_v only_o proper_a judge_n of_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o so_o be_v and_o of_o these_o matter_n find_v no_o such_o weighty_a accusation_n against_o the_o pope_n person_n as_o may_v just_o abridge_v any_o of_o his_o privilege_n therein_o nor_o that_o any_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o court_n be_v obstruct_v by_o his_o authority_n §_o 125_o 3._o last_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n calling_n or_o declare_v the_o lutheran_n 3._o 3._o heretic_n before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o be_v one_o of_o their_o judge_n in_o it_o for_o this_o prime_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o heresy_n only_o in_o the_o council_n and_o other_o pope_n as_o the_o forementioned_a celestine_n and_o leo_n have_v former_o declare_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioseorus_fw-la yet_o afterward_o approve_o preside_v in_o council_n and_o there_o again_o condemn_v they_o but_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o lutheran_n heretic_n without_o show_n of_o wrong_n if_o so_o be_v that_o their_o tenant_n or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v determine_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o former_a lawful_a council_n as_o pope_n leo_n 10_o in_o bull._n 8._o jun._n 1520._o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v former_o conclude_v heresy_n those_o who_o own_o it_o without_o a_o new_a process_n may_v be_v pronounce_v heretic_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n in_o the_o 8._o g._n council_n in_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o in_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o that_o of_o constance_n 198._o constance_n see_v below_o §._o 198._o add_v to_o this_o *_o that_o leo_fw-la the_o 10_o who_o send_v forth_o a_o formal_a decree_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n be_v decease_v before_o this_o council_n and_o preside_v not_o in_o it_o *_o that_o paul_n the_o 3d._n who_o first_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n do_v not_o former_o pass_v any_o formal_a sentence_n against_o the_o lutheran_n or_o heretic_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bull_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n obiter_fw-la name_v they_o so_o which_o can_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o judicatory_a decree_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o bull_n of_o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n forbear_v also_o to_o name_v they_o so_o *_o that_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o renew_v the_o council_n and_o conclude_v it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o give_v they_o this_o offence_n therefore_o the_o act_n at_o least_o under_o he_o enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o be_v invalidate_v but_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_z sometime_o the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o 8_o before_o the_o council_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n publish_v edict_n and_o denounce_v heavy_a punishment_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o utter_o decline_v these_o prince_n judgement_n as_o hope_v that_o such_o proceed_n may_v be_v upon_o better_a information_n and_o second_o consideration_n reversible_a §_o 126_o to_o the_o question_n ask_v here_o 492._o here_o mr._n stilâ—ingf_n râ—t_fw-la account_n p._n 492._o if_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n before_o by_o general_a council_n why_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o all_o summon_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1_o st_z that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o condemn_v in_o former_a council_n yet_o not_o all_o because_o some_o of_o they_o not_o then_o appear_v 2_o lie_n have_v all_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n to_o reiterate_v their_o sentence_n and_o by_o new_a declaration_n and_o perhaps_o new_a reason_n too_o to_o enforce_v their_o former_a law_n and_o decree_n so_o long_o as_o a_o considerable_a party_n continue_v to_o gainsay_v and_o disobey_v they_o whereby_o be_v yield_v also_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o present_a church_n governor_n persevere_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o in_o their_o resolution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o arianism_n after_o the_o nicen_n be_v condemn_v again_o by_o way_n of_o a_o continue_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o consubstantiality_n by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n be_v condemn_v by_o five_o several_a council_n before_o the_o great_a lateran_n and_o that_o of_o florence_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o forbear_v to_o reiterate_v the_o condemnation_n so_o long_o as_o other_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n chap._n viii_o ii_o head_n the_o invalidity_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o protestant_n demand_v the_o protestant-demand_n §_o 127._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o demand_n §_o 132._o where_o of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o many_o diet_n frame_v according_o to_o the_o protestant-proposals_a to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n §_o 127_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 53._o of_o the_o first_o general_n head_n i_o propose_v §_o 8._o concern_v the_o sufficient_a generality_n of_o this_o council_n to_o render_v it_o obligatory_a now_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o novelty_n canonical_a invalidity_n and_o probable_o ineffectiveness_n as_o to_o their_o carry_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o protestant_n demand_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o as_o shall_v be_v regulate_v with_o all_o their_o
touch_v the_o three_o head_n the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o touch_v the_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n definition_n and_o anathema's_n of_o this_o council_n much_o exceed_v those_o of_o former_a and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o very_o slight_a matter_n by_o which_o this_o council_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v multiply_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o christian_n so_o many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o pius_n his_o bull_n that_o follow_v it_o to_o have_v add_v twelve_o new_a one_o to_o the_o creed_n thus_o when_o as_o the_o reformation_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n complain_v in_o conclusion_n to_o his_o epilog_n might_n have_v be_v only_a provisional_n till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n this_o council_n cutâ—â—â—â—_n off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n except_o by_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o for_o the_o council_n defence_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o these_o ten_o consideration_n follow_v the_o 1_o that_o all_o anathemas_n in_o council_n be_v not_o pass_v 1._o 1._o for_o hold_v something_o against_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o other_o misdemeanour_n and_o trespass_n against_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v one_o if_o any_o one_o raise_v faction_n and_o sect_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n in_o contradict_v her_o common_a doctrine_n of_o how_o small_a consequence_n soever_o these_o doctrine_n be_v or_o spread_v abroad_o proposition_n schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a and_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n or_o be_v make_v ill_o use_v of_o by_o the_o simple_a though_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o heretical_a or_o oppose_v a_o article_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la again_o anathemas_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o denounce_v for_o those_o more_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n a_o error_n in_o which_o ruin_v salvation_n but_o also_o and_o more_o common_o because_o these_o be_v more_o for_o some_o lesser_a matter_n of_o faith_n viz_o any_o whereby_o some_o damage_n small_a or_o great_a come_v as_o to_o the_o author_n from_o hold_v they_o so_o to_o other_o from_o his_o maintain_n and_o divulge_v they_o abroad_o the_o church_n be_v very_o vigilant_a contrary_a to_o sect_n to_o eradicate_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o cancer_n 2.17_o 1_o tim._n 2.17_o still_o eat_v further_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o truth_n she_o not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o may_v enlarge_v themselves_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o invade_v high_a point_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o more_o pernicious_a error_n nor_o do_v the_o punishment_n of_o anathema_n in_o these_o eye_n so_o much_o the_o greatness_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o error_n as_o the_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o its_o abettor_n refuse_v submittance_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o authority_n may_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n though_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o 17._o mat._n 18_o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a †_o a_o excommunicate_v â—rn_v anathematise_v person_n where_o the_o censure_n lie_v upon_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o small_a or_o great_a §_o 174_o and_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o superior_n though_o in_o the_o maintain_n only_o of_o some_o small_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o well_o to_o merit_v so_o high_a a_o censure_n of_o which_o thus_o dr._n fearn_n preface_n fearn_n consideration_n on_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n preface_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v pertinacious_o and_o turbulent_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n yet_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o so_o set_v himself_o thus_o this_o doctor_n only_a he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v between_o pertinacious_a and_o modest_a gainsaying_n which_o be_v to_o know_v heart_n and_o this_o latter_a he_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v free_a from_o this_o censure_n and_o such_o he_o will_v have_v that_o of_o the_o reformer_n to_o be_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n then_o so_o modest_a or_o do_v not_o the_o weight_n and_o venerableness_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n render_v all_o know_a contradiction_n whatever_o true_o guilty_a of_o pertinacy_n and_o pride_n again_o thus_o bishop_n brambal_n 27._o brambal_n vindic._n of_o church_n of_o eng._n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o point_n non-fundamental_a deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n i._n e._n anathematise_v and_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n say_v 10._o say_v de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o of_o provincial_a council_n that_o judicium_fw-la non-infallibile_a tamen_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la excommunicandum_fw-la and_o debent_fw-la privati_fw-la homines_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la judicio_fw-la donec_fw-la non_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la aliter_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la vel_fw-la concilium_fw-la universal_a these_o two_o it_o seem_v only_o do_v set_v at_o liberty_n our_o tongue_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o inferior_a council_n si_fw-mi secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la merito_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o though_o a_o anathema_n in_o such_o case_n in_o well_o deserve_v from_o the_o wilful_a adherence_n of_o such_o person_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n against_o their_o superior_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o inflict_v mere_o for_o this_o but_o always_o for_o some_o danger_n also_o in_o such_o a_o tenent_n if_o spread_v abroad_o to_o other_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o danger_n of_o infect_v other_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o church_n use_v ordinary_o in_o such_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la rather_o than_o senserit_fw-la §_o 175_o 2._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n whatever_o 2._o 2._o and_o all_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v they_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v also_o when_o know_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o chief_a necessary_a point_v thereof_o unless_o we_o may_v disbelieve_v something_o that_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o be_v all_o traditional_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o their_o own_o express_a term_n or_o in_o their_o necessary_a principle_n since_o new_a divine_a revelation_n none_o pretend_v and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o any_o of_o these_o deduction_n when_o ever_o it_o seem_v very_o hurtful_a may_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 176_o and_o among_o these_o divine_a revelation_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v these_o two_o proposition_n of_o no_o little_a consequence_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o prohibit_v and_o again_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n commit_v to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o such_o lawful_a thing_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o decree_n oblige_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o obedience_n so_o that_o one_o that_o affirm_v something_o to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o god_n word_n or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v not_o so_o prohibit_v or_o one_o that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n offend_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o anathema_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o belief_n according_a to_o the_o several_a object_n thereof_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o several_a manner_n 1._o in_o pure_a speculatives_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o in_o practical_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o god_n command_v or_o
after_o the_o church_n doctrine_n sufficient_o establish_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n there_o credentibus_fw-la quident_fw-la say_v the_o council_n apologize_v for_o itself_o sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._o e_o nicenae_n in_o discussa_fw-la i._n e._n without_o further_a consequence_n multiply_v from_o it_o prospectio_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la rectam_fw-la pervertere_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la quae_fw-la malè_fw-la pariunt_fw-la oportet_fw-la occurrere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la objectis_fw-la propria_fw-la quaeque_fw-la providere_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la contenti_fw-la essent_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n constituto_fw-la which_o indeed_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o pietatis_fw-la semitam_fw-la nullâ_fw-la innovatione_fw-la turbarent_fw-la deceret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la council_n nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la excogitare_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la a_o rectâ_fw-la lineâ_fw-la per_fw-la anfractus_fw-la erroris_fw-la exorbitant_a necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la eos_fw-la inventione_n convertere_fw-la commentaque_fw-la eorum_fw-la devia_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la novum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la fides_fw-la desit_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la exquirentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la innovata_fw-la sunt_fw-la excogitantes_fw-la quae_fw-la salubria_fw-la judicantur_fw-la thus_o that_o council_n apologize_v for_o its_o new_a definition_n where_o excogitare_fw-la and_o veritatis_fw-la inventione_n and_o the_o adversary_n object_v ng_z to_o they_o innovation_n &c_n &c_n show_v that_o council_n may_v define_v not_o only_o express_v traditionals_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o any_o new_a conclusion_n extract_v from_o such_o traditionals_n neither_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v much_o material_a 2._o material_a 183._o n._n 2._o 1._o whether_o the_o definition_n of_o latter_a council_n when_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n be_v call_v explanation_n and_o declaration_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n provide_v they_o be_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v necessary_o educe_v out_o of_o former_a principle_n of_o faith_n 2._o nor_o 2_o much_o matter_n it_o as_o to_o the_o assent_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o when_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n but_o deliver_v apart_o for_o a_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o obedience_n due_a to_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n though_o compound_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n define_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n though_o not_o interpose_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o to_o one_o baptism_n or_o filioque_fw-la which_o be_v so_o interpose_v only_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o insertion_n into_o the_o creed_n be_v purposely_o make_v of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v conceive_v more_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o when_o know_v but_o to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o every_o christian_a or_o in_o infect_a time_n fit_a to_o be_v distinct_o confess_v by_o every_o catholic_n though_o yet_o so_o indifferent_a be_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o principal_a point_n that_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 5._o florence_n sess_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v forbear_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n by_o the_o ephesin_n father_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o term_n equivalent_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o reform_a and_o again_o find_v in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o some_o copy_n make_v short_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v sess_n 5._o where_o also_o before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o definition_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nestorian_n ista_fw-la fides_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribatur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la sic_fw-la addatur_fw-la 5._o addatur_fw-la sess_n 5._o as_o likewise_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v put_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o one_a baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n define_v indeed_o against_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n first_o mention_v in_o the_o enlarge_a creed_n the_o like_a of_o that_o clause_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n omit_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n perhaps_o against_o the_o origenist_n who_o hold_v the_o fire_n temporary_a and_o malos_fw-la post_fw-la purgationem_fw-la malorum_fw-la regna_fw-la dei_fw-la lucique_fw-la restituendos_fw-la hare_n restituendos_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr hare_n nay_o in_o the_o now-received_a apostle_n creed_n itself_o there_o seem_v something_o to_o be_v additional_a insert_v by_o latter_a time_n propter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la not_o find_v in_o the_o prime_a copy_n thereof_o at_o least_o not_o in_o those_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la see_v the_o authority_n quote_v by_o archbishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vetere_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la this_o in_o explication_n of_o the_o much_o misunderstand_a ephesin_n canon_n urge_v as_o prohibit_v any_o future_a addition_n to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n or_o the_o follow_a age_n enlarge_a the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a catholic_n faith_n now_o to_o proceed_v §_o 184_o 4._o that_o many_o controversy_n and_o question_n start_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o 4._o 4._o because_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o decide_v they_o be_v leave_v unstated_a by_o it_o for_o which_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o §_o 149._o and_o great_a prudence_n and_o care_n be_v use_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v there_o from_o which_o any_o considerable_a number_n dissent_v and_o pallavicino_n observe_v 4._o observe_v l._n 12._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o out_o of_o several_a register_n of_o the_o council_n act_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n that_o soave_fw-it perhaps_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v and_o muddy_a the_o clearness_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o innovator_n or_o to_o show_v his_o own_o read_n in_o point_n where_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o schoolman_n do_v many_o time_n bring-in_a the_o skirmish_v of_o the_o theolog_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v they_o when_o as_o in_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o such_o contest_v among_o they_o in_o the_o council_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v several_a time_n to_o have_v happen_v and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o disputant_n desirous_a that_o their_o own_o tenant_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o legate_n and_o other_o not_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n by_o their_o great_a judgement_n compose_v such_o strife_n without_o give_v in_o the_o session_n and_o the_o decree_n the_o victory_n to_o either_o side_n a_o moderation_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n the_o spectator_n who_o from_o thence_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o schism_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n §_o 185_o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n broach_v so_o many_o erroneous_a position_n and_o join_v together_o the_o tenant_n of_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o innovate_a something_a in_o every_o part_n of_o divinity_n cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o multiply_v so_o many_o anathemas_n against_o they_o and_o join_v together_o also_o the_o result_v of_o many_o former_a council_n this_o be_v the_o course_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n first_o for_o some_o select_a person_n to_o read_v the_o lutheran_n writing_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o they_o the_o erroneous_a and_o noxious_a proposition_n and_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o such_o proposition_n upon_o examination_n be_v unanimous_o disallow_v to_o anathematise_v though_o some_o among_o these_o of_o much_o less_o malignity_n than_o other_o especial_o all_o those_o error_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o patronage_n of_o some_o reverend_a father_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o council_n find_v any_o such_o patronage_n they_o use_v they_o more_o gentle_o and_o prosecute_v they_o not_o
before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o point_n which_o this_o justify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o some_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o year_n before_o the_o same_o be_v either_o impose_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o by_o pius_n or_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o do_v in_o 1549._o the_o other_o in_o 1562._o 2_o lie_n who_o leave_v as_o little_a liberty_n to_o their_o subject_n to_o hold_v the_o roman_a tenant_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o her_o article_n to_o be_v true_a so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o king_n james_n 1603._o can_n 5._o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o of_o her_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o for_o this_o church_n require_v also_o not_o only_o a_o external_a noncontradiction_n but_o internal_a assent_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o weight_n the_o proof_n produce_v in_o the_o 3d._n disc_n c._n 7._o †_o wither_v 1._o wither_v 83._o n._n 1._o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o remit_v you_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o we_o find_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o dort_n assemble_v a._n d._n 1618._o touch_v some_o difference_n among_o their_o divine_n in_o those_o high_a and_o dark_a point_n of_o divine_a predestination_n co-operation_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v present_a also_o some_o divine_n send_v from_o all_o the_o other_o protestant-churche_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n except_o the_o french_a we_o find_v it_o i_o say_v in_o those_o five_o point_n *_o to_o have_v pass_v partly_o in_o assert_v truth_n partly_o in_o condemn_v error_n no_o less_o than_o 91._o article_n or_o canon_n what_o may_v their_o canon_n have_v amount_v to_o have_v they_o discuss_v so_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v and_o then_o *_o to_o enjoin_v all_o the_o pastor_n their_o subject_n the_o teach_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o *_o to_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o they_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n sess_n 138._o be_v these_o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o faederato_fw-la belgio_fw-it ecclesiarm_n pastoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la banc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o public_a teach_n of_o they_o require_v include_v assent_n to_o they_o then_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n pronounce_v thus_o synodus_fw-la suae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la probe_n conscia_fw-la omnium_fw-la legitimarum_fw-la tum_fw-la veterum_fw-la tum_fw-la recentiorum_fw-la synodorum_n vestigiis_fw-la insistens_fw-la declarat_fw-la atque_fw-la judicat_fw-la pastor_n illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o remonstrant_a minister_n corruptae_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o scissae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la reos_fw-la teneri_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la synodus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la munere_fw-la interdicit_fw-la eisque_fw-la ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la suis_fw-la abdicat_fw-la donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la then_o order_n ut_fw-la synodi_fw-la provinciales_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la admittant_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hisce_fw-la synodicis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la declaratae_fw-la subscribere_fw-la eamque_fw-la docere_fw-la recuset_fw-la §_o 201._o only_o this_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o church_n that_o the_o one_o require_v assent_v to_o her_o article_n tell_v her_o subject_n that_o in_o necessary_n she_o can_v err_v the_o other_o require_v assent_v declare_v to_o her_o follower_n that_o she_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a the_o one_o require_v assent_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n delegated_a to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v assent_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o matter_n propose_v therefore_o so_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o see_v not_o such_o evidence_n in_o equity_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v free_v from_o she_o exact_v their_o assent_n and_o then_o such_o obligation_n to_o assent_n will_v fail_v of_o its_o end_n express_v before_o her_o article_n viz._n the_o hinder_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n §_o 202_o 10._o last_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o whatever_o offence_n either_o this_o strict_a profession_n of_o faith_n sum_v up_o by_o pius_n 10._o 10._o or_o anathemas_n multiply_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o reform_a yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o discession_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o former_a catholic_n church_n which_o division_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 200._o show_v §._o 200._o their_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n precede_v both_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o departure_n and_o such_o censure_n first_o occasion_v the_o church_n stand_v upon_o her_o defence_n and_o the_o set_n up_o these_o new_a fence_n and_o bar_n for_o preservation_n of_o her_o ancient_a doctrine_n invade_v by_o they_o and_o for_o hinder_v her_o sheep_n from_o straggle_v out_o of_o her_o fold_n and_o harken_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n §_o 207._o 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218_o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n 220._o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n §_o 209._o 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o non_fw-fr residence_n §_o 235._o 4_o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o and_o the_o divine_a service_n not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o §_o 203_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 173._o of_o the_o four_o head_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o canon_n definition_n and_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o five_o succeed_v touch_v the_o act_n for_o reformation_n of_o several_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v so_o much_o petition_v for_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o from_o its_o first_o sit_v undertake_v by_o this_o council_n but_o with_o such_o a_o contrary_a and_o unexpected_a issue_n say_v soave_fw-it 2._o soave_fw-it l._n 1._o p._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o lose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_a the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o divers_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o
of_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n 73._o chillingworth_n p._n 73._o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 6_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o scripture_n be_v either_o a_o delivery_n of_o something_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o which_o tradition_n the_o church_n much_o more_o make_v use_v of_o and_o vindicate_v than_o the_o former_a see_v disc_n 2._o §_o 40._o n_o 2._o again_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v either_o only_a oral_n in_o which_o be_v the_o less_o certainty_n or_o also_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n now_o a_o unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o often_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o ask_v again_o in_o scripture_n of_o dubious_a interpretation_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n not_o another_o they_o answer_v because_o this_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o tradition_n so_o early_o so_o universal_a etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7_o concern_v what_o tradition_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a as_o protestant_n grant_v some_o have_v what_o not_o i_o know_v no_o other_o authorize_v or_o also_o fit_a judge_n than_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n that_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n in_o they_o than_o by_o her_o council_n and_o if_o council_n be_v to_o judge_n what_o tradition_n be_v such_o the_o same_o council_n may_v proceed_v where_o they_o find_v these_o clear_a to_o ground_v their_o decree_n on_o they_o as_o such_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n if_o evident_o apostolical_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v evident_o so_o and_o that_o private_a christian_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o that_o ancient_a allow_v council_n have_v use_v the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n to_o â—â—prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o seem_v not_o culpable_a if_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o she_o define_v controversy_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 8._o but_o 8_o i_o know_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o divine_a scripture_n on_o these_o scripture_n either_o if_o it_o be_v in_o speculative_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v it_o or_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n either_o command_a or_o not_o prohibit_v it_o this_o latter_a be_v enough_o for_o a_o oblige_v of_o that_o assent_n or_o belief_n which_o the_o council_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o thing_n not_o so_o prohibit_v be_v lawful_a 9_o last_o where_o ever_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n press_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v they_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n not_o only_a extra_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n free_o join_v with_o they_o that_o where_o any_o tradition_n be_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n i._n e._n the_o pretend_a apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_v such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o follow_v §_o 265_o to_o χ._n χ._n to_o χ._n that_o nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o descend_v from_o and_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o constant_o affirm_v by_o catholics_n as_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o council_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o catholic_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v pretend_v by_o protestant_n but_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n as_o if_o all_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o so_o few_o so_o short_a set_v down_o and_o register_v this_o as_o protestant_n allege_v it_o a_o just_a so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o too_o short_a a_o measure_n by_o which_o to_o examine_v tradition_n apostolical_a this_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n decree_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o so_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v repugnant_a to_o it_o §_o 266_o to_o ψ._n ψ._n to_o ψ._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a in_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o great_a complaint_n from_o §_o 173._o to_o §_o 203._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o former_a church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o lutheranism_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o former_a error_n probable_o the_o last_o and_o great_a attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o for_o the_o council_n make_v so_o many_o anathema's_n it_o be_v only_o their_o blame_n who_o have_v broach_v or_o revive_v so_o many_o dangerous_a tenant_n that_o this_o council_n have_v insert_v no_o new_a article_n into_o the_o former_a creed_n though_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o council_n only_o if_o suppose_v a_o general_n one_o may_v not_o have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o think_v fit_a 1._o no_o former_a canon_n of_o any_o council_n not_o that_o of_o ephesus_n see_v §_o 77_o have_v prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n 2_o no_o former_a canon_n that_o prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v valid_a or_o just_o prescribe_v to_o a_o succeed_a council_n of_o equal_a authority_n that_o for_o its_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o its_o require_v assent_n to_o or_o belief_n of_o they_o under_z anathema_n or_o excommunication_n it_o be_v if_o a_o crime_n a_o common_a one_o to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v this_o council_n thereof_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o that_o this_o council_n require_v not_o from_o all_o person_n a_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o or_o assent_v to_o all_o these_o their_o definition_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n where_o a_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o where_o the_o person_n after_o know_v they_o do_v not_o persist_v obstinate_o â—o_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o judge_n authorize_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n and_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n last_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n two_o way_n be_v propose_v as_o soave_fw-it relate_v †_o the_o one_o 192._o p._n 192._o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n in_o general_n and_o their_o book_n only_o single_v out_o some_o chief_a article_n thereof_o to_o be_v anathematise_v the_o other_o to_o bring_v under_o examination_n all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n capable_a of_o a_o bad_a construction_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a with_o much_o reason_n the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o latter_a
primitive_a church_n but_o that_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v many_o doctrine_n as_o such_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o doctaine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v this_o but_o by_o retortion_n of_o the_o like_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o point_v and_o have_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v either_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_v not_o controvert_v with_o protestant_n as_o perhaps_o about_o the_o millenium_fw-la communicate_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o some_o point_n controvert_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o protestant_n by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v protestant_n to_o reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n pope_n council_n or_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v that_o protestant_n in_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v heretic_n and_o do_v take_v the_o only_a way_n for_o restore_a unity_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v church-authority_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n lead_v on_o the_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o reject_v this_o authority_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n reduce_v he_o to_o protestantism_n he_o meanwhile_n not_o consider_v how_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o heresy_n or_o to_o conserve_v unity_n *_o who_o refuse_v herein_o to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n past_a present_a father_n council_n bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o again_o *_o who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o guide_n so_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o what_o heresy_n at_o all_o be_v it_o here_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o suppress_v which_o none_o can_v incur_v that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o sense_n he_o take_v scripture_n in_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v for_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o one_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n or_o against_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o new_a unity_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o entertain_v that_o none_o can_v want_v who_o will_v but_o admit_v all_o to_o his_o communion_n whatever_o tenant_n they_o be_v of_o that_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n will_v answer_v affirmative_o 10_o affirmative_o see_v his_o preface_n §._o 43._o parag_v to_o the_o 10_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v at_o large_a in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o mr._n chillingw_o by_o these_o instance_n the_o disinterest_v will_v easy_o discern_v what_o way_n he_o be_v to_o take_v if_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o ignorance_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-authority_n past_a when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o several_a of_o late_a desert_v as_o it_o be_v their_o title_n to_o it_o except_v the_o time_n apostolical_a as_o not_o defendable_a 5._o lst_o in_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o man_n instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o former_a church-doctrine_n fly_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n nay_o must_v be_v the_o very_a chief_a guide_n and_o patriarch_n thereof_o and_o these_o as_o high_a as_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n nay_o much_o soon_o say_v some_o even_o upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n a_o conceit_n which_o arm_v with_o the_o text_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o little_a child_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o be_v there_o even_o now_o many_o antichrist_n and_z c._n 4._o v._n 3._o this_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n arm_v i_o say_v with_o these_o text_n misapply_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o discredit_v at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church-authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n how_o ancient_a soever_o and_o the_o main_a artifice_n this_o be_v whereby_o luther_n make_v his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o take_v root_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o first_o take_v away_o all_o reverence_n to_o former_a church_n and_o its_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o groundwork_n lay_v now_o so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n as_o any_o protestant_a dislike_n present_o appear_v to_o he_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o in_o his_o resist_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n he_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n herewith_o and_o seem_v to_o himself_o not_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o a_o champion_n against_o antichrist_n but_o on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v it_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o have_v miscarry_v in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o how_o can_v these_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v than_o that_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v set_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o shall_v practise_v a_o manifold_a idolatry_n within_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o nation_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o last_o maintain_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n thus_o set_v up_o i_o say_v not_o without_o or_o against_o but_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o the_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o protestant_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v imagine_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a state_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o saint_n apoc._n 13.6_o 7._o to_o who_o religion_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v life_n apoc._n 13.11_o 15._o both_o which_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o false-prophet_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n before_o this_o expect_a now_o they_o say_v not_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n or_o pool_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o their_o doom_n run_v apoc._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n §_o 312_o and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o mischievous_a a_o error_n become_v in_o they_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a since_o the_o latter_a world_n have_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a false_a prophet_n mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o since_o
proper_a to_o hâ—storians_n to_o asperse_v and_o blemish_v the_o most_o specious_a and_o candid_a action_n of_o those_o though_o the_o most_o sacred_a person_n who_o interest_n he_o disfavour_n with_o some_o or_o other_o uncharitable_a gloss_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o represent_v the_o fair_a fruit_n they_o bear_v still_o worm-eaten_a with_o some_o corrupt_a design_n or_o malignant_a intention_n for_o which_o a_o bare_a possibility_n thereof_o seem_v his_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o for_o the_o second_o constant_o after_o each_o session_n of_o this_o council_n he_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o vulgar_a talk_n and_o common_a fame_n take_v liberty_n to_o sum_n together_o all_o that_o which_o he_o apprehend_v may_v any_o way_n disparage_v the_o precedent_a decree_n and_o that_o which_o perhaps_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o save_v his_o own_o fancy_n 4_o last_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n and_o of_o who_o also_o he_o give_v this_o character_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o history_n london_n 1619._o which_o preface_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o some_o think_v because_o it_o too_o manifest_o discover_v the_o historian_n disaffection_n to_o those_o who_o action_n he_o relate_v that_o he_o live_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a captivity_n as_o to_o guide_v himself_o by_o a_o right_a conscience_n rather_o than_o the_o common_a custom_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n against_o such_o unexcusable_a i._n e._n roman_n depravation_n thereof_o that_o he_o abhor_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n as_o holy_a institution_n and_o profess_v truth_n wherever_o find_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o this_o his_o work_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o his_o great_a confident_n from_o which_o as_o also_o from_o some_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o some_o french_a hugonot_n mention_v in_o casoni_n preface_n to_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pallavicino_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v muchwhat_a of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o complexion_n with_o that_o of_o spalatensis_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v think_v that_o after_o his_o writing_n this_o book_n he_o return_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o that_o from_o this_o change_n come_v that_o reluctance_n of_o he_o spalatensis_n mention_n history_n mention_n prefat_n to_o soave_n history_n for_o communicate_v this_o work_n nay_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n relate_v it_o ‖_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v quite_o suppress_v and_o make_v it_o away_o destinato_fw-la ad_fw-la essere_fw-la sommerso_fw-la dal_n svo_fw-la genitore_fw-la which_o thing_n as_o he_o impute_v to_o his_o fear_n of_o some_o danger_n from_o it_o so_o charity_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o in_o a_o pious_a reflection_n upon_o his_o former_a conception_n he_o discern_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o history_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o satire_n against_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o most_o supreme_a and_o sacred_a of_o those_o governor_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v over_o it_o and_o he_o however_o this_o his_o history_n have_v not_o so_o far_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o affair_n as_o not_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o evidence_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o so_o much_o remain_v sound_a in_o it_o as_o may_v serve_v very_o well_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v vitiate_a and_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v charge_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n especial_o concern_v the_o council_n liberty_n this_o history_n be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o contradiction_n a_o thing_n which_o observe_v by_o phil._n quorlius_n a_o italian_a doctor_n produce_v his_o book_n entitle_v historia_n petri_n soavis_n ex_fw-la authorismet_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la consutata_fw-la this_o account_n in_o my_o entrance_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v you_o of_o this_o author_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o just_a credit_n on_o such_o a_o subject_a he_o deserve_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n the_o reform_a have_v take_v most_o of_o those_o arrow_n with_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wound_v this_o council_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o summary_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o its_o intend_a defence_n §_o 3_o first_o then_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n that_o this_o of_o trent_n can_v no_o way_n true_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v style_v by_o the_o romanists_n 1._o 1._o α._n α._n α_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o generalness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o some_o be_v there_o and_o those_o authorize_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 3._o where_o he_o quote_v bellarmine_n 17._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o for_o it_o saltem_fw-la §._o 4._o ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la but_o none_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v present_a in_o this_o of_o trent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o summon_v or_o afterward_o approve_a or_o consent_v unto_o its_o act_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n β._n β._n who_o be_v present_a from_o other_o church_n be_v frequent_o so_o small_a that_o in_o many_o session_n it_o have_v scarce_o 10._o arch-bishop_n or_o 40_o or_o 50_o bishop_n present_a bishop_n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o many_o biships_n present_a at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n at_o any_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o month_n warning_n b._n brambal_n vindic._n c._n 9_o p._n 247._o and_o see_v what_o soave_fw-it say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n l._n 2._o p._n 163._o add_v to_o this_o γ._n γ._n γ._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v so_o as_o general_a council_n ought_v and_o use_v to_o be_v namely_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o of_o henry_n the_o 8th_n plea_n in_o his_o manifesto_n against_o it_o last_o δ._n δ._n δ._o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n prudent_o foresee_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v the_o council_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a will_v put_v off_o its_o subjection_n and_o depend_v no_o long_o on_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v need_v his_o confirmation_n to_o render_v it_o what_o it_o be_v before_o viz._n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o dr._n hammond_n she_o 11._o §_o n_z 8_o 9_o this_o against_o its_o be_v a_o general_n coucil_n §_o 4_o 2._o that_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o plenary_a patriarchal_a council_n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o west_n ε_n ε_n ε_n because_o from_o some_o church_n in_o the_o west_n as_o from_o the_o britannic_a and_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_v there_o who_o also_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o their_o not_o come_v thither_o b._n lawd_n ib._n n._n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o former_a council_n b._n brambal_n answer_v to_o chalced._n p._n 351._o ζ._n ζ._n ζ._n and_o of_o other_o western_a church_n save_o only_a italy_n present_v very_o few_o in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o 3d._n but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o session_n under_o julius_n the_o 3d._n b._n lawd_n ib._n n._n 2._o â—_o â—_o and_o twice_o so_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n present_a as_o there_o be_v out_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n put_v together_o b._n bramb_v vind._n p._n 247._o as_o appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o coucil_n where_o the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o 187._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o 83._o b._n lawd_n §_o 29._o n._n 2._o â—_o neither_o be_v this_o council_n after_o its_o rise_n full_o acknowledge_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o britannic_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v b._n bramb_v vind._n p._n 248._o that_o they_o reject_v the_o determination_n thereof_o only_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n not_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v equal_o due_a to_o a_o acknowledge_a general_n i_o add_v or_o other_o superior_n
council_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 5_o 3._o '_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n 3._o 3._o 1._o λ._n where_o the_o accuser_n or_o the_o accuse_v take_v 1._o λ._fw-la 1._o whether_o you_o please_v namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n person_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o sit_z as_o judges_z in_o their_o own_o cause_n namely_o in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n see_v b._n l._n §_o 27_o n._n 1._o and_o henry_n 8._o manifesto_n μ._o μ._n μ._n especial_o pope_n leo_n in_o his_o bull_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n 2._o ν._n where_o be_v no_o security_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meet_v 2._o ν._fw-la 2._o for_o the_o reform_a party_n to_o come_v thither_o nor_o where_o no_o form_n of_o safeconduct_a can_v be_v trust_v since_o the_o cruel_a decree_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n towards_o john_n huss_n though_o arm_v with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n ξ._o whither_o also_o ξ._n ξ._n notwithstanding_o this_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n be_v come_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o propose_v and_o dispute_v their_o cause_n and_o again_o Ï€._o where_o after_o dispute_n Ï€._n Ï€._n have_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o they_o if_o no_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v have_v any_o decisive_a vote_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o must_v after_o the_o disputation_n have_v be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n 3._o Ï‚._n where_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o Ï‚._fw-la 3._o that_o have_v a_o vote_n have_v takan_n a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n b._n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 1._o 4._o σ._n 4._o σ._fw-la 1_o 4._o *_o where_o nothing_o may_v be_v vote_v or_o debate_v in_o council_n but_o only_o what_o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v the_o pope_n commission_n run_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la &_o σ_n 2_o *_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v 2_o σ_n 2_o till_o the_o pope_n judgement_n thereof_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n himself_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o where_o many_o bishop_n have_v pension_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v who_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o 248._o and_o b._n bramb_v vindic._n of_o ch._n of_o engl._n p._n 248._o divers_a new_a bishopric_n also_o erect_v by_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o council_n all_o this_o to_o enable_v therein_o the_o papalines_n to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontane_n and_o hence_o such_o a_o unproportionable_a number_n there_o of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 6_o 4._o v._o suppose_v the_o council_n in_o all_o these_o objection_n clear_v 4._o v._o 4._o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o ecumenical_a and_o legal_a yet_o have_v the_o reform_a this_o reserve_v after_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v just_o entertain_v it_o *_o because_o some_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o they_o φ_n φ_n φ_n this_o council_n not_o regulate_v its_o proceed_n whole_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o primitive_a council_n do_v but_o hold_v tradition_n extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o thus_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 28._o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o letter_n or_o in_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o first_o but_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o second_o see_v likewise_o §_o 27._o n._n 1._o where_o he_o ask_v how_o that_o council_n be_v legal_a which_o maintain_v it_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v a_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n but_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la without_o the_o scripture_n see_v also_o mr_n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 477_o &_o 478_o χ_n χ._n χ._n or_o *_o because_o some_o of_o its_o decree_n be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 228._o tradition_n soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n 7._o dr._n hammond_n of_o she_o §._o 11._o n._n 3_o 7._o because_o this_o council_n have_v impose_v anathema's_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o slight_a matter_n if_o truth_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v dissent_v from_o or_o at_o least_o who_o shall_v contradict_v their_o judgement_n in_o they_o this_o one_o council_n have_v make_v near_o hand_n as_o many_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o precede_a council_n of_o the_o church_n put_v together_o 228._o together_o soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o among_o these_o have_v add_v 12_o new_a article_n to_o the_o former_a creed_n *_o draw_v up_o bp_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n refor_n council_n sess_n 24._o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr refor_n and_o *_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o can._n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n all_o these_o article_n impose_v too_o as_o fundamental_a and_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o absolute_o and_o explicit_o for_o attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o that_o in_o disbelieve_v any_o of_o they_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a which_o article_n be_v conclude_v there_o as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o a_o haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la etc._n salvus_fw-la see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 51._o bishop_n bramh._n vindie_n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 23â—_n 231_o reply_v to_o chalk_v p._n 322._o dr._n hammond_n ars_n to_o cath._n gent._n p._n 138._o and_o to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 241._o dr._n fern_n considerations_n touch_v reformation_n p._n 45._o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acccâ—nt_n p._n 48_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o say_v mr._n thorndyke_n 413._o thorndyke_n fpilog_n conclusion_n p._n 413._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o frame_v the_o schism_n because_o when_o as_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v provisional_a till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n this_o proceed_n of_o trent_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n 5._o this_o for_o the_o article_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o next_o 2._o §._o 6._o n._n 2._o for_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o also_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o 5_o 5_o one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o the_o better_a yet_o these_o also_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o complaint_n ω._n ω._n ω._n that_o these_o decree_n be_v mere_a illusion_n many_o of_o they_o of_o small_a weight_n take_v mote_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o leave_v beam_n that_o the_o council_n in_o frame_v they_o imitate_v the_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o hectical_a body_n labour_v to_o kill_v the_o itch_n that_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o some_o symptom_n only_o cure_v that_o in_o some_o of_o more_o consequence_n the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o αα_n αα_n αα_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensative_a power_n may_v incumbent_a and_o qualify_v they_o as_o he_o please_v thus_o soave_fw-it frequent_o that_o nothing_o of_o reformation_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n to_o that_o end_n can_v never_o pass_v the_o council_n and_o it_o end_v ββ._o ββ._n ββ._n great_a rejoice_v in_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o 482._o it_o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acc._n p._n 480_o
482._o most_o of_o these_o objection_n you_o may_v find_v after_o soave_fw-it urge_v by_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o reinforce_v in_o his_o defence_n by_o mr._n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 2._o c._n 8._o by_o b._n bramh._n vind._n c._n 9_o by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o she_o §_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o whether_o with_o more_o force_n and_o advantage_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consult_v the_o author_n §_o 7_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a exception_n occur_v in_o late_a protestant-writer_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o i_o desire_v your_o patience_n to_o hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o which_o council_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o so_o many_o supreme_a and_o independent_a prince_n with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n convene_v not_o final_o conclude_v till_o 18_o year_n after_o its_o first_o sit_v interrupt_v by_o sickness_n interrupt_v by_o war_n manage_v under_o several_a pope_n of_o several_a inclination_n and_o under_o often-changed_n interest_n of_o most_o warlike_a and_o rival_n prince_n according_a to_o their_o several_a advantage_n or_o disgust_n who_o now_o send_v now_o withdraw_v their_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o model_n its_o decree_n to_o the_o content_a of_o their_o subject_n and_o secular_a peace_n in_o their_o dominion_n it_o must_v needs_o encounter_v great_a diversity_n of_o accident_n and_o not_o always_o retain_v the_o same_o face_n security_n frequency_n splendour_n and_o reputation_n nor_o the_o same_o purity_n and_o dis-engagement_n from_o secular_a affair_n and_o national_a obligation_n again_o *_o sit_v in_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o powerful_a consider_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n separation_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o depart_v also_o from_o the_o former_a unity_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o never_o do_v any_o before_o and_z *_o drive_v two_o main_a design_n at_o once_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n in_o the_o sectary_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o intestine_a as_o well_o as_o external_n affront_n and_o hindrance_n from_o all_o side_n and_o in_o so_o many_o decision_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o commit_v not_o a_o few_o oversight_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o intrigue_n and_o all_o that_o be_v produce_v against_o it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o both_o its_o authority_n and_o integrity_n may_v be_v rational_o and_o just_o vindicate_v §_o 8_o the_o consideration_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o concern_v the_o generality_n 1._o 1._o liberty_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n or_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v it_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n subject_n 2._o 2._o or_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 2._o concern_v the_o invalidity_n and_o also_o probable_o the_o uneffectiveness_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o protestant_n in_o stead_n thereof_o demand_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v limit_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n they_o propose_v 3._o concern_v the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o 3._o especial_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n which_o respect_v the_o protestant_n 4._o 4._o 4._o the_o many_o definition_n and_o anathema's_n of_o this_o council_n and_o its_o pretended-new_a article_n of_o faith_n 5._o 5._o 5._o concern_v the_o many_o constitution_n and_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n pass_v in_o this_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o several_a corrupt_a practice_n and_o disorder_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n chap._n ii_o of_o council_n inferior_a to_o general_n the_o due_a subordination_n and_o other_o regulations_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o 1._o the_o several_a council_n at_o least_o so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o precedent_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o he_o or_o by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n §_o 10._o 2._o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o be_v make_v without_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 11._o 3._o difference_n between_o inferior_n upon_o appeal_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o superior_n and_o those_o of_o high_a person_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n §_o 12._o where_o concern_v his_o contest_v about_o this_o with_o the_o african_n §_o 13._o n._n 2._o yet_o that_o no_o person_n or_o synod_n coordinate_a might_n usurp_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o cause_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n and_o many_z without_o trouble_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o interval_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o its_o precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n happen_v among_o superior_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a of_o they_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o precident_n §_o 16._o 5._o no_o address_n or_o appeals_n permit_v from_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n §_o 20._o where_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n §_o 21._o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o so_o distinct_a §_o 22._o §_o 9_o concern_v the_o first_o head_n to_o discern_v more_o clear_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o council_n assemble_v at_o trent_n it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o first_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o thing_n more_o general_o appertain_v to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o council_n then_o assemble_v as_o need_v require_v for_o decide_v controversy_n enact_v law_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v but_o one_o throughout_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o several_a kind_n or_o composition_n subordinate_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n one_o to_o another_o 1_o episcopal_a or_o diocesan_n 2_o provincial_a 3_o national_a 4_o patriarchal_a and_o 5_o ecumenical_a or_o general_n of_o which_o council_n the_o first_o pattern_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o a._n d._n 51._o among_o these_o the_o low_a synod_n or_o ecclesiastical_a council_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a or_o diocesan_n take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o modern_a sense_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a diocese_n and_o his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n call_v they_o together_o and_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n the_o action_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v appealable_a from_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o high_a council_n the_o next_o council_n be_v provincial_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o diocese_n call_v and_o moderate_v and_o its_o decree_n execute_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o next_o synod_n to_o who_o also_o the_o action_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o provincial_n be_v subject_a be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o several_a province_n with_o their_o bishop_n call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o chief_a primate_n in_o such_o a_o nation_n such_o be_v several_a of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o particular_o that_o hold_v under_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la there_o be_v of_o these_o province_n or_o great_a circuit_n six_o in_o africa_n and_o so_o many_o primate_fw-la or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o next_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o country_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o same_o patriarchy_n this_o call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o last_o and_o supreme_a be_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o show_v you_o of_o what_o person_n it_o be_v to_o consist_v who_o be_v to_o call_v who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o to_o regulate_v and_o ratify_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o shall_v defer_v till_o §_o 34._o and_o because_o the_o regulation_n and_o government_n that_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a preserve_n of_o the_o church_n firm_a peace_n and_o unity_n establish_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o low_a council_n be_v by_o their_o being_n more_o frequent_o hold_v much_o better_o know_v and_o also_o free_o acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o some_o further_a account_n of_o this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v
the_o catholic_n universe_n meet_v together_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v general_o by_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n repute_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o sometime_o we_o find_v a_o great_a sometime_o a_o small_a number_n according_a to_o the_o propinquity_n of_o the_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o time_n the_o numerosity_n of_o sect_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n all_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v chief_o reign_v in_o that_o coast_n consist_v most_o of_o oriental_a bishop_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a have_v present_a in_o it_o only_o 2._o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n and_o 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n the_o 2_o general_z council_z of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o it_o no_o occidental_a bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o occidental_a council_n assemble_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o it_o the_o 3d._o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v only_o 3._o delegate_n send_v to_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o occidental_a synod_n the_o 4_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v only_o 4._o legate_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o several_a provincial_a synod_n have_v communicate_v their_o judgement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o controversy_n then_o agitate_a and_o beside_o these_o 2._o african_a bishop_n and_o one_o sicilian_n where_o note_n that_o the_o 3d._o also_o of_o these_o council_n transact_v most_o of_o their_o business_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n and_o his_o bishop_n who_o retard_v his_o journey_n in_o favour_n of_o nestorius_n though_o afterward_o he_o and_z his_o consent_v also_o to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o 4_o council_n act_v all_o thing_n without_o dioscorus_n the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o also_o they_o depose_v for_o his_o favour_v the_o heretical_a party_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v conc._n chalced._n act_n 4._o yet_o all_o these_o council_n whether_o the_o bishop_n personal_o present_a be_v few_o or_o more_o be_v account_v equal_o valid_a §_o 34_o from_o the_o after-acceptation_n and_o admittance_n of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o prelate_n absent_a i._n e._n the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o if_o present_a have_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prelate_n be_v they_o personal_o present_v in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o need_v of_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o of_o any_o other_o member_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v its_o act_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o because_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o decisive_a vote_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v conclude_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n by_o this_o suppose_a much-major_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o this_o want_v the_o other_o compleatsit_v defect_n and_o upon_o such_o acceptation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o 2d._o and_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o council_n call_v general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legat_n presence_n therein_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o general_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o damasus_n and_o his_o occidental_a council_n convene_v not_o long_o after_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a after_o some_o time_n accept_v by_o vigilius_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o want_v of_o such_o acceptation_n the_o 2_o d._n ephâ—sin_n council_n though_o for_o its_o meeting_n as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o most_o of_o the_o other_o call_v ecumenical_a yet_o be_v never_o esteem_v such_o because_o its_o decree_n though_o pass_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o occidental_a prelate_n out_o of_o it_o §_o 35_o and_o upon_o this_o general_a acceptation_n also_o inferior_a council_n may_v become_v in_o their_o obligation_n equivalent_a to_o general_n since_o however_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v receive_v whether_o conjunct_o 28._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o or_o by_o part_n yet_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n observe_v ancient_a council_n less_o than_o general_n very_o frequent_o to_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n haeresin_fw-la pauli_n samosateni_n damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la paucorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nec_fw-la alii_fw-la multò_fw-la plures_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la conquesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ratum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la haeresin_fw-la mace_n donii_fw-la damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n in_o quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuit_fw-la latinorum_n latini_n probaverunt_fw-la haeresim_fw-la pelagii_fw-la damnaverunt_fw-la concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la &_o carthaginense_n haeresim_fw-la nestorii_n damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la antequà m_fw-la adessent_fw-la latini_n latini_n voluerunt_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la rem_fw-la gestam_fw-la &_o cognitam_fw-la approbaverunt_fw-la all_o which_o determination_n of_o lesser_a council_n receive_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o general_n body_n of_o the_o church_n own_v they_o neither_o do_v or_o aught_o such_o inferior_a council_n when_o necessitate_v by_o contention_n and_o dispute_v define_v any_o such_o thing_n hasty_o or_o rash_o but_o as_o they_o well_o know_v before_o any_o such_o resolution_n the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n herein_o thus_o the_o paucity_n of_o church-prelate_n in_o council_n be_v show_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o after-acceptation_n by_o absent_v to_o ratify_v its_o acts._n §_o 36_o next_o concern_v the_o just_a quality_n measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o this_o after-acceptation_n several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v 1._o 1._o 1_o st_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o latitude_n of_o christianity_n much_o great_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o time_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o christian_a profession_n all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o former_a discession_n in_o doctrine_n or_o external_a communion_n from_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a whole_a stand_v contradistinct_a to_o it_o so_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o constantine_n time_n the_o arrian_n and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o donatist_n be_v esteem_v though_o christian_n yet_o no_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v name_v still_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christianity_n opposite_a to_o they_o of_o which_o thus_o s._n austin_n 4._o austin_n contra_fw-la episc_n fuâ—d_n c._n 4._o tenerme_v justissimè_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la therefore_o upon_o the_o growth_n of_o many_o heresy_n after_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n cease_v instead_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i.e._n in_o it_o we_o read_v in_o this_o creed_n as_o explain_v by_o council_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 1._o one_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o many_o vary_a sect_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o holy_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o external_a maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n manners_n sacrament_n government_n discipline_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a holy_a as_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n but_o not_o holy_a so_o as_o that_o some_o external_a member_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v by_o their_o own_o default_n internal_o unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n 3._o apostolic_a i._n e_o succeed_v they_o by_o uninterrupted_n ordination_n and_o preserve_v their_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o other_o clause_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v omit_v as_o sufficient_o include_v in_o the_o former_a explication_n which_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 69_o &_o 83._o so_o in_o the_o yet_o more_o enlarge_v athanasian_n creed_n we_o find_v the_o catholic_n faith_n use_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n oppose_v to_o all_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o
12._o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o eye_n to_o and_o reverence_n of_o the_o oriental_n have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o in_o several_a passage_n it_o seem_v to_o take_v great_a care_n *_o of_o anathematise_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o those_o part_n common_o receive_v of_o which_o see_v something_o besow_n §_o 186._o or_o of_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o protest_v against_o it_o this_o say_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_n *_o §_o 67_o 4_o lie_n neither_o do_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant-clergy_n hinder_v this_o of_o trent_n from_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o oblige_a patriarchal_a 4._o 4._o or_o also_o general_a council_z 1._o first_o not_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v 1._o 1._o or_o vote_v there_o if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o model_n that_o of_o trent_n according_a to_o former_a general_n and_o approve_v council_n 2._o 2._o 2._o nor_o the_o voluntary_a and_o un-necessitated_n absence_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v bishop_n though_o those_o of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o nation_n be_v so_o absent_a if_o invite_v if_o secure_v as_o the_o protestant_n be_v see_v below_o §_o 92_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o come_v for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o council_n as_o the_o vote_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o bishop_n from_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christian_a province_n and_o a_o like_a acceptation_n of_o its_o act_n after_o the_o council_n conclude_v be_v sufficient_a to_o nominate_v the_o council_n general_n and_o render_v its_o act_n oblige_v or_o else_o farewell_n general_a council_n and_o their_o power_n for_o these_o be_v ordinary_o assemble_v for_o the_o rectify_v of_o some_o part_n peccant_a when_o will_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v heterodox_n fear_v some_o censure_n or_o ill_a success_n from_o the_o rest_n out-numbring_a they_o purposely_o absent_a themselves_o or_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v any_o way_n obnoxious_a as_o hen._n 8._o be_v have_v assume_v a_o new_a church-supremacy_n not_o prohibit_v they_o of_o this_o thus_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 4._o such_o a_o promulgation_n as_o be_v moral_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v be_v sufficient_a in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n and_o where_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o their_o not_o come_v and_o d._n field_n 651._o field_n p._n 651._o forbear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v the_o 5_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n a._n d._n 553_o general_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n be_v neither_o present_a in_o it_o at_o least_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o nor_o in_o absence_n have_v approve_v it_o general_z i._n e._n in_o case_n say_v he_o of_o their_o wilful_a refusal_n see_v his_o word_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 43._o some_o other_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v urge_v and_o not_o this_o bare_o of_o their_o absence_n why_o the_o council_n be_v not_o without_o they_o legal_o general_n or_o oblige_v 3._o nor_o do_v the_o involuntary_a absence_n of_o some_o bishop_n if_o hinder_v by_o some_o secular_a power_n or_o also_o if_o not_o admit_v 3._o 3._o or_o exclude_v by_o the_o council_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v legitimate_a if_o the_o exclude_v be_v prove_v such_o as_o profess_v and_o own_o those_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o anathematise_v by_o former_a lawful_a council_n now_o whether_o the_o protestant_a party_n may_v just_o have_v be_v exclude_v upon_o this_o title_n see_v below_o §_o 198._o nay_o further_o for_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o condemn_v by_o any_o former_a church-decree_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o some_o new_a dangerous_a error_n it_o have_v not_o be_v unusual_a in_o former_a allow_v council_n the_o major_a part_n thereof_o so_o agree_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o sit_v or_o give_v their_o vote_n therein_o till_o first_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v clear_v of_o it_o for_o which_o see_v the_o proceed_n against_o dioscoruus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o chief_a adherent_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o general_n council_n act._n 1._o yet_o 1._o §._o 86._o n._n 1._o notwithstanding_o such_o just_a pretension_n of_o exclude_v the_o protestant_n divine_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o plenissimam_fw-la securitatem_fw-la as_o their_o safeconduct_a sess_n 18_o express_v it_o veniendi_fw-la proponendi_fw-la loquendi_fw-la articulos_fw-la quoslibet_fw-la tam_fw-la scripto_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la liberè_fw-la offerendi_fw-la cosque_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la astruendi_fw-la ad_fw-la objecta_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la respondendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v also_o that_o safe_a conduct_n before_o this_o sess_n 13._o and_o some_o protestant_n divine_n appear_v in_o this_o council_n upon_o such_o security_n 375._o security_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 374_o 375._o but_o behold_v within_o three_o week_n after_o their_o arrival_n there_o the_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v send_v these_o to_o treat_v here_o a_o union_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n appear_v in_o arm_n on_o a_o sudden_a invade_v the_o emperor_n secure_a and_o whole_o unprovided_a and_o narrow_o save_v himself_o from_o their_o hand_n by_o flight_n from_o ispruck_a at_o midnight_n and_o their_o victorious_a arm_n now_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o trent_n and_o a_o rumour_n spread_v that_o they_o will_v sudden_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o alps_n to_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o foreign_a force_n strike_v the_o council_n with_o such_o a_o terror_n that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o suspend_v it_o for_o some_o time_n and_o seek_v their_o safety_n by_o a_o dispersion_n of_o their_o member_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o germany_n and_o war_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n 17._o france_n conc._n trid._n bulla_n cel_z bratt_z coâ—e_n sess_n 17._o meet_v again_o till_o ten_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o after_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v receive_v a_o incredible_a growth_n in_o those_o troublesome_a and_o distract_v time_n wherein_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n the_o evil_a one_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o also_o at_o its_o first_o birth_n protestantism_n be_v cherish_v with_o a_o like_a toleration_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o aid_n against_o he_o necessary_a from_o the_o protestant_a party_n no_o soon_o have_v pius_n renew_v the_o council_n but_o there_o be_v another_o safeconduct_a for_o protestant_n publish_v like_o that_o under_o julius_n but_o not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o let_v we_o now_o suppose_v the_o council_n undisturbed_a in_o the_o manner_n before_o relate_v 2._o §._o 68_o n._n 2._o and_o these_o protestant_a divine_n that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n still_o continue_v there_o and_o indulge_v not_o only_o 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o dispute_v but_o 2_o their_o decisire_n vote_n touch_v which_o thing_n see_v the_o caution_n premise_v by_o the_o council_n 15._o council_n apud_fw-la binnium_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 15._o that_o if_o for_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_n be_v permit_v to_o give_v a_o placet_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o present_a or_o future_a council_n which_o show_v the_o council_n not_o resolve_v to_o deny_v this_o to_o they_o if_o much_o stand_v upon_o yet_o what_o lest_o advantage_n to_o repeat_v here_o again_o something_o say_v already_o in_o the_o first_o disc_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o can_v protestant_n have_v extract_v from_o these_o for_o the_o first_o their_o freedom_n of_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v what_o can_v they_o now_o have_v say_v after_o a_o thirty_o year_n crowth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v not_o former_o write_v and_o the_o council_n peruse_v and_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o have_v decline_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o former_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n council_n and_o father_n by_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v for_o the_o latter_a their_o power_n of_o vote_v what_o signify_v their_o number_n to_o that_o of_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v change_v from_o personal_n to_o national_a still_o less_o relief_n to_o they_o from_o hence_o especial_o if_o such_o nation_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o clergy_n which_o the_o protestant_n well_o discern_v when_o wave_v any_o such_o trial_n i._n e._n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n they_o
and_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o disturbance_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n make_v he_o yield_v the_o controversy_n about_o parma_n which_o controversy_n last_v for_o some_o time_n long_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v dissolve_v within_o a_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o profestant_o in_o germany_n take_v arm_n hence_o no_o french_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o its_o session_n under_o julius_n but_o this_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o imperialists_n say_v soave_fw-it p._n 320._o esteem_v a_o vanity_n because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v ever_o esteem_v lawful_a when_o the_o lesser_a be_v call_v either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v present_a yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n viz._n that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n where_o the_o whole_a belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o part_n the_o assent_n of_o every_o one_o be_v necessary_a et_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la potior_fw-la and_o the_o absent_a not_o give_v their_o voice_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o council_n in_o answer_n to_o who_o pallavicino_n 7._o pallavicino_n l._n 11._o c._n 18._o n._n 7._o as_o easy_o deny_v that_o parliament_n to_o have_v say_v or_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o apply_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n else_o in_o a_o possession_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o partner_n or_o sharer_n this_o rule_n be_v very_o true_a but_o whatever_o that_o lay-parliament_n hold_v it_o be_v so_o explode_a a_o conceit_n this_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o every_o one_o be_v necessary_a or_o else_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o by_o which_o no_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n that_o i_o count_v it_o lose_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o see_v again_o the_o french_a king_n in_o pius_n the_o four_o time_n upon_o the_o council_n beginning_n to_o agitate_v the_o reformation_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o to_o their_o infringe_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n give_v order_n that_o his_o bishop_n shall_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n letter_n to_o he_o and_o those_o article_n of_o reformation_n of_o prince_n because_o so_o offensive_a be_v no_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o french_a bishop_n withdraw_v not_o themselves_o save_v some_o few_o upon_o their_o private_a occasion_n but_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n 798._o council_n pallavic_n l._n 23_o c._n 1._o soave_fw-it p._n 783_o 784_o 798._o 4._o that_o in_o those_o session_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n §_o 74_o as_o in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o yet_o there_o be_v beside_o they_o a_o choice_a collection_n of_o other_o divine_n some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o write_n which_o that_o age_n afford_v which_o divine_v though_o they_o have_v no_o decisive_a vote_n in_o the_o session_n yet_o be_v they_o constant_o consult_v with_o in_o the_o preparatory_a congregation_n and_o nothing_o ordinary_o pass_v without_o their_o precede_a conference_n and_o long_o and_o diligent_a disquisition_n such_o i_o believe_v as_o can_v be_v match_v in_o the_o record_n of_o any_o former_a council_n see_v *_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o soave_fw-it p_o 198._o and_o *_o the_n testimony_n he_o give_v they_o p._n 150._o that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v in_o the_o council_n only_o to_o make_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o that_o controvert_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o to_o be_v reform_v their_o worth_n begin_v to_o appear_v likewise_o beside_o these_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n in_o trent_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forename_a session_n a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o choice_a divine_n and_o canonist_n at_o rome_n assist_v the_o pope_n and_o consult_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o new_a occasion_n of_o inform_v his_o legate_n in_o trent_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o mean_a attendance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o conventicle_n as_o many_o will_v make_v believe_v nor_o be_v the_o person_n their_o resâ—â—eâ—t_n and_o act_v in_o the_o council_n so_o much_o vilify_v by_o one_o side_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o exalt_v by_o another_o thus_o soave_fw-it fall_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o council_n which_o seem_v most_o weak_o guard_v the_o four_o session_n in_o his_o p._n 163._o that_o some_o thought_n it_o strange_a that_o five_o cardinal_n and_o forty_o eight_o bishop_n shall_v so_o easy_o define_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n never_o decide_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o among_o those_o prelate_n any_o one_o remarkable_a for_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o lawyer_n perhaps_o learned_a in_o their_o profession_n but_o of_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n few_o divine_n but_o of_o less_o than_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n the_o great_a number_n gentleman_n or_o courtier_n and_o for_o their_o dignity_n some_o only_a titular_a and_o the_o major_a part_n bishop_n of_o small_a city_n particular_o of_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n or_o divine_a so_o soave_fw-it and_o pallavicino_n give_v he_o this_o repulse_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o n._n 12_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o the_o bishop_n then_o say_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o other_o library_n beside_o the_o vatican_n sufficient_o show_v their_o great_a learning_n that_o there_o be_v only_o 48._o bishop_n indeed_o but_o these_o not_o of_o small_a church_n as_o soave_fw-it suppose_v beside_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n beside_o pool_n have_v noble_a bishopric_n and_o most_o of_o they_o more_o than_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o these_o prelate_n be_v choice_a person_n out_o of_o italy_n sicily_n sardinia_n france_n and_o spain_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v some_o from_o dalmatia_n greece_n sweden_n scotland_n that_o the_o three_o legate_n be_v all_o excelle_n person_n and_o two_o of_o they_o great_o skill_v in_o the_o learned_a language_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o tongue_n soave_fw-it impute_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o that_o session_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n cervini_fw-la especial_o who_o then_o from_o time_n to_o time_n communicate_v his_o doubt_n with_o sirletus_n than_o keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n afterward_o cardinal_n beside_o the_o legate_n madruccius_n and_o pacecus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o renown_a person_n that_o be_v in_o germany_n or_o spain_n to_o these_o bishop_n be_v adjoin_v three_o abbot_n to_o represent_v the_o benedictine_n order_n and_o the_o five_o general_n of_o the_o mendicant_a order_n all_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n as_o soave_fw-it frequent_o though_o against_o his_o will_n confess_v in_o his_o recitation_n of_o their_o discourse_n and_o if_o we_o make_v any_o account_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o in_o this_o council_n beside_o other_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o encloystered_a family_n who_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o chief_a conservatory_n and_o receptacle_n of_o theology_n there_o assist_v this_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n for_o counsellor_n at_o least_o forty_o divine_n 194._o divine_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 194._o of_o the_o able_a that_o be_v then_o in_o christendom_n and_o many_o of_o who_o have_v illustrate_v that_o age_n with_o their_o write_n and_o much_o exalt_v it_o for_o theological_a learning_n above_o many_o precede_a such_o be_v sotâ—_n oleastro_fw-la caterino_n castro_n vega_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o german_n there_o but_o what_o marvel_n if_o these_o prelate_n come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o fight_n at_o that_o very_a time_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o little_a before_o it_o the_o colloquy_n at_o ratisbone_n for_o who_o sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o madruccius_n and_o toledo_n cesar_n be_v ambassador_n oppose_v the_o accusation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o absent_v yet_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n confer_v with_o these_o german_a prelate_n by_o letter_n and_o their_o answer_n read_v and_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o pen_n though_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n afford_v to_o the_o council_n thus_o the_o one_o exalt_v as_o the_o other_o depress_v the_o discourse_n
necessary_a here_o to_o be_v say_v for_o those_o inconsider_v person_n with_o who_o speak_v last_n serve_v for_o a_o answer_n since_o this_o ratification_n clear_v that_o main_a objection_n make_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a session_n clear_v it_o i_o say_v by_o that_o common_a rule_n own_v also_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o 536._o themselves_o stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 536._o that_o in_o case_n some_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a from_o some_o church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n yet_o if_o upon_o the_o publish_n those_o decree_n they_o be_v universal_o accept_v that_o do_v exâ—post-facto_a make_v the_o council_n i_o add_v or_o any_o session_n thereof_o true_o ecumenical_a yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o article_n make_v under_o pius_n alone_o from_o session_n 17-to_a its_o conclusion_n the_o ratification_n of_o which_o be_v here_o not_o question_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o principal_a as_o that_o these_o utter_o ruin_v the_o reformation_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o representative_n be_v cassated_a among_o these_o decree_n be_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n coelibacy_n of_o priest_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o more_o generally-unknown_a tongue_n the_o assertion_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o several_a other_o §_o 77_o 6._o or_o 6_o if_o this_o council_n under_o pius_n also_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o numerous_a 6._o 6._o because_o more_o than_o half_a of_o they_o be_v italian_a bishop_n yet_o the_o full_a acceptation_n of_o this_o council_n afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v sometime_o none_o and_o other_o time_n but_o few_o representative_n in_o it_o sufficient_o repair_v this_o defect_n also_o see_v before_o §_o 36_o 37._o now_o among_o all_o those_o catholic_n church_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o french_a be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o concern_v this_o you_o may_v observe_v one_a that_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick_n clergy_n of_o france_n 1._o 1._o as_o well_o those_o absent_a as_o those_o present_n in_o the_o council_n see_v for_o this_o the_o many_o petition_n make_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n assemble_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o catholic_n prince_n set_v down_o in_o review_n of_o council_n trent_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o there_o 1576._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o france_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o king_n they_o most_o humble_o desire_v you_o that_o according_a to_o their_o more_o particular_a request_n exhibit_v in_o their_o remonstrance_n you_o will_v authorise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a splendour_n wherein_o sir_n they_o hope_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o as_o a_o most_o christian_n ring_n the_o assistance_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o reformation_n in_o execution_n where_o you_o see_v the_o clergy_n approve_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n again_o 1579_o in_o a_o like_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o melun_n the_o bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o their_o name_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n entreat_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o your_o authority_n to_o reduce_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n &_o reform_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n &_o discipline_n they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v find_v any_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o all_o law_n so_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v etc._n etc._n a._n d._n 1582._o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n dolegate_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o cause_n speak_v at_o fountainâ—leau_n in_o this_o fort_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v receive_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n catholic_n king_n and_o potentate_n this_o kingdom_n only_o except_v which_o have_v hitherto_o defer_v the_o publication_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o to_o the_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n wherewith_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v honour_v so_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o article_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o may_v be_v mild_o allay_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o h._n father_n the_o pope_n the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o your_o kingdom_n among_o other_o country_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n do_v now_o again_o most_o humble_o desire_v etc._n etc._n a._n d._n 1585._o the_o same_o request_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n in_o paris_n not_o the_o gallican_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n do_v summon_v entreat_v and_o pray_v you_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v or_o ought_v ever_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o company_n etc._n etc._n there_o intervening_a the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o who_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o very_a upshot_n without_o the_o least_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n there_o publish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o learned_a man_n from_o all_o part_n yea_o not_o a_o sew_v prelate_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o late_a king_n your_o brother_n who_o have_v deliver_v consult_v and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n free_o do_v consent_n and_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v there_o determine_v and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o review_n a._n d._n 1614_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o paris_n cardinal_z perron_n and_o cardinal_n richlieu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lusson_n prosecute_v again_o the_o same_o request_n and_o though_o this_o without_o success_n yet_o of_o the_o solemn_a acceptation_n of_o this_o council_n the_o next_o year_n after_o at_o least_o by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o spondanus_n 7_o spondanus_n in_o a._n d_o 1615_o n_o 7_o in_o generali_fw-la conventu_fw-la cleri_fw-la gallicani_n lutetiae_n habito_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la a_o regibus_fw-la obtinere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la frequentissimis_fw-la precibus_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la 1614_o quanivis_fw-la &_o nobilitas_fw-la vota_fw-la sva_fw-la junxisset_fw-la viz._n ut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la promulgaretur_fw-la in_o râ—gnâ—_n praestitum_fw-la a_o cardinalibus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la regni_fw-la provinciis_fw-la delegatis_fw-la viris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la extitit_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la suit_n dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la unanimi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—mnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la illud_fw-la recipientes_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la functionibus_fw-la observaturos_fw-la promiserunt_fw-la ac_fw-la jurarunâ—_n after_o the_o same_o author_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 4_o country_n a_o d_o 1546_o n_o 4_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la controversae_fw-la ullum_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la objectum_fw-la dubium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la dicreta_fw-la reformationis_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la susceptafuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la exceptis_fw-la chief_o those_o decree_n hinder_v the_o gratify_a minister_n of_o state_n with_o ecclesiastical_a commendam_n singillatim_fw-la regiis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la recepta_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ministros_fw-la regios_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandata_fw-la these_o i_o have_v transcribe_v to_o show_v you_o the_o french_a clergy_n conformity_n to_o this_o
catholicae_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la a_o concilio_n supremo_fw-la ejus_fw-la rectore_fw-la &_o desensore_n auxilium_fw-la sperandum_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o tergiversationis_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la *_o quod_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la ad_fw-la faedus_fw-la ineundum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o injustam_fw-la adacta_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la paciscentes_fw-la superiorem_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la habeaut_fw-fr qui_fw-fr causa_fw-la cognita_fw-la ipsis_fw-la jus_o dicat_fw-la *_o nor_o quod_fw-la soedus_fw-la publica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la initum_fw-la principi_fw-la aut_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la paciscenti_fw-la perniciesum_fw-la esse_fw-la appareat_fw-la nor_o *_o quodcunque_fw-la incommodum_fw-la sen_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ex_fw-la faederis_fw-la observatione_fw-la inferendum_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o such_o prejudices_fw-la to_o church_n or_o state_n be_v once_o admit_v as_o just_a cause_n for_o void_v the_o public_a faith_n nulla_fw-la pax_fw-la aut_fw-la societas_fw-la inter_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la consistere_fw-la possit_fw-la this_o concern_v the_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o infidel_n heretic_n rebel_n or_o other_o in_o matter_n where_o no_o common_a superior_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_o of_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o §_o 97_o but_o as_o to_o private_a contract_n faith_n or_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v a_o common_a superior_a to_o both_o party_n who_o may_v restrain_v or_o moderate_v these_o upon_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o the_o public_a and_o private_a good_a here_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o common_a custom_n ground_v on_o a_o moral_a equity_n and_o necessity_n do_v give_v he_o a_o power_n in_o several_a case_n which_o may_v happen_v such_o as_o these_o where_o such_o contract_n or_o oath_n be_v extort_a by_o some_o injury_n first_o do_v to_o the_o party_n as_o by_o force_n fraud_n fear_n or_o where_o such_o engagement_n make_v in_o some_o great_a perturbation_n and_o transport_v of_o mind_n or_o where_o the_o contract_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n lawful_a yet_o bring_v some_o great_a unexpected_a and_o unforeseen_a damage_n to_o the_o public_a or_o private_a good_a spiritual_a or_o civil_a or_o also_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o some_o considerable_a great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n which_o the_o contractor_n ought_v to_o prefer_v before_o their_o private_a when_o these_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o party_n but_o by_o the_o superior_a to_o be_v such_o the_o law_n i_o say_v do_v give_v he_o power_n in_o such_o case_n to_o relax_v such_o pact_n or_o faith_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o such_o law_n to_o remit_v they_o and_o the_o party_n in_o make_v any_o such_o pact_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o superintendent_n power_n or_o also_o all_o such_o oath_n and_o contract_n when_o they_o be_v make_v be_v suppose_v to_o include_v a_o tacit_n exception_n of_o such_o case_n to_o be_v state_v by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o such_o superior_n and_o indeed_o what_o thing_n better_a can_v be_v contrive_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o settle_a government_n than_o that_o such_o engagement_n shall_v be_v transact_v with_o such_o a_o reserve_n of_o capability_n of_o relaxation_n by_o the_o superior_a where_o otherwise_o either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o circumstance_n be_v change_v they_o will_v probable_o be_v break_v or_o some_o great_a damage_n by_o they_o public_a or_o private_a infer_v but_o in_o the_o public_a or_o private_a faith_n pass_v between_o person_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o no_o such_o society_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v admit_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o oath_n or_o promise_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la lawful_a and_o diminish_v no_o third_n person_n legal_a right_n all_o damage_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v sustain_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o undispensable_a observance_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o the_o party_n to_o who_o such_o engagement_n be_v make_v shall_v exact_v it_o and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n faith_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o catholic_n to_o enemy_n heretickâ—_n infidel_n etc._n etc._n when_o not_o so_o by_o one_o catholic_n to_o another_o because_o the_o constitution_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o government_n ecclesiastiacal_a or_o civil_a under_o which_o catholic_n live_v do_v not_o extend_v to_o these_o other_o covenant_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o damage_n fear_n force_n etc._n etc._n have_v here_o no_o place_n or_o consideration_n where_o be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o common_a umpire_n and_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n §_o 98_o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o secular_a prince_n be_v make_v by_o roman_a divine_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a suprem_fw-la the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n and_o so_o that_o the_o sanction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 97._o will_v void_a at_o pleasure_n the_o oath_n and_o engagement_n of_o prince_n to_o what_o ever_o confederate_a in_o whatever_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a who_o constitution_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n own_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n claim_v any_o supremacy_n or_o legislative_a power_n save_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n contrary_n to_o which_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o the_o church_n subject_n though_o a_o prince_n make_v any_o oath_n or_o promise_n such_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a subjection_n of_o such_o person_n to_o the_o church_n law_n but_o as_o for_o any_o oath_n or_o engagement_n of_o prince_n in_o other_o matter_n secular_a or_o also_o any_o use_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n whether_o in_o matter_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o church_n claim_v no_o superiority_n herein_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o independent_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n free_o confess_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v both_o hold_v from_o christ_n and_o nor_o from_o one_o another_o exit_fw-la scripture_n say_v he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontis_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 3._o nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la datas_fw-la pontifici_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la de_fw-la clavibus_fw-la regni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la fit_a traditio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nulla_fw-la quando_fw-la rex_fw-la fit_a christianus_n non_fw-la perdit_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la obtinebat_fw-la and_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o imperatores_fw-la habent_fw-la dicit_fw-la nicolaus_n a_o christo_fw-la eos_fw-la habere_fw-la peto_z igitur_fw-la rel_fw-fr potest_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la auferre_fw-la a_o regibus_fw-la &_o imperatoribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tanquam_fw-la summus_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o imperator_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la major_a christo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la veer_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la neither_o be_v any_o such_o power_n in_o temporal_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o power_n the_o primitive_a church_n though_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o secular_a state_n yet_o enjoy_v this_o government_n in_o spiritual_n perfect_a and_o entire_a as_o to_o all_o thing_n essential_o necessary_a thereto_o their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a right_n then_o both_o these_o supremes_n have_v and_o their_o oath_n and_o engagement_n pass_v in_o matter_n of_o their_o proper_a right_n to_o what_o person_n soever_o be_v deny_v general_o by_o catholic_n divine_n to_o be_v dissolvable_a by_o one_o another_o §_o 99_o of_o this_o particular_a of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n in_o such_o matter_n thus_o p._n layman_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n 12._o jesuit_n theol._n moral_a l._n 2._o tract_n 3._o c._n 12._o dico_fw-la 4_o to_o si_fw-la catholici_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la publicum_fw-la foedus_fw-la ineant_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la solvi_fw-la aut_fw-la relaxari_fw-la where_o he_o quote_v also_o molanus_n say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we haeret_fw-la servand_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la extitit_fw-la aut_fw-la unquam_fw-la extabit_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la exemplum_fw-la and_o thus_o becanus_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr fid_fw-we haeret._n servand_n c._n 7._o virtutes_fw-la illae_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la oritur_fw-la obligatio_fw-la servandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la aeque_fw-la nos_fw-la obligant_fw-la sive_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la sive_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la versemur_fw-la nusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la licet_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nusquam_fw-la jus_o alterius_fw-la violare_fw-la nusquam_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la committere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la perjurum_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la fidelâ—â—_fw-la paciscuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la &_o idolatris_fw-la debent_fw-la issi_fw-la seruare_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la ergo_fw-la etiam_fw-la quando_fw-la paciscuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n therefore_o take_v by_o a_o
of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o eutychian_a party_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a bishop_n anti-eutychians_a proceed_v so_o far_o that_o dioscorus_n with_o his_o party_n presume_v to_o excommunicate_a leo_n yet_o be_v he_o and_o his_o party_n judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o anti-eutychian_a party_n be_v a_o major_a part_n in_o the_o four_o g._n council_n the_o same_o leo_n preside_v there_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o dioscorus_n though_o the_o 2d_o patriarch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n and_o these_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o protestant_n arius_n a_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v much_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o accuse_v one_o another_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o alexander_n in_o that_o council_n sit_z as_o arius_n his_o judge_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v his_o definitive_a vote_n against_o he_o and_o doubtless_o have_v arius_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o council_n arian_n arius_n shall_v have_v judge_v alexander_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n allow_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v allege_v infinite_a 2_o lie_n now_o to_o show_v 1._o §._o 125._o n._n 1._o that_o such_o judgement_n be_v lawful_a and_o obligatory_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o party_n 2._o 2._o former_o accuse_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o other_o of_o corruption_n error_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n i_o beg_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o secure_v they_o 1_o that_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a by_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o all_o theological_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n secure_a for_o ever_o not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o that_o as_o a_o guide_n 2_o lie_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v at_o least_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o former_a council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o establish_v the_o representative_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o former_a council_n even_o of_o the_o four_o first_o may_v be_v question_v 3_o lie_n that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n where_o all_o consent_n not_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n must_v conclude_v the_o whole_a both_o for_o those_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o those_o bishop_n absent_a that_o accept_v it_o which_o judge_n 2._o §._o 115._o n._n 2._o that_o have_v be_v of_o all_o former_a age_n by_o who_o christian_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o truth_n against_o all_o former_a heresy_n arianism_n nestorianism_n pelagianism_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o the_o late_a reformation_n will_v now_o reject_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o other_o judge_n he_o can_v put_v in_o their_o place_n for_o if_o this_o ancient_a and_o former_a judge_n must_v be_v suppose_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n promise_v deficient_a in_o necessary_n and_o incident_a into_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o then_o if_o a_o few_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n surmise_v this_o against_o many_o a_o few_o interior_n against_o many_o their_o superior_n only_o after_o they_o have_v first_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o and_o propound_v their_o reason_n and_o be_v reject_v may_v then_o apply_v themselves_o to_o procure_v the_o assistance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n one_o who_o may_v be_v seduce_v also_o and_o assist_v in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n and_o so_o may_v first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o other_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o suppose_a error_n and_o crime_n and_o then_o may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o against_o they_o thing_n which_o a_o late_a opposer_n of_o this_o council_n 478.479_o council_n mr._n stillings_n p._n 478.479_o be_v necessitate_v to_o maintain_v will_v not_o thus_o the_o revolution_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o necessary_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o religion_n as_o some_o country_n have_v have_v late_a experience_n for_o this_o second_o judge_n and_o reformer_n and_o this_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v liable_a also_o to_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o then_o how_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n of_o these_o crime_n and_o error_n unless_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o three_o judge_v allow_v to_o reform_v against_o they_o and_o then_o may_v not_o the_o superior_n and_o major_a part_n again_o take_v their_o turn_n to_o reform_v these_o reformer_n and_o where_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n who_o shall_v last_o decide_v controversy_n every_o judge_n that_o we_o can_v set_v up_o be_v also_o a_o party_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v his_o chair_n after_o that_o there_o appear_v another_o to_o question_v his_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o some_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v such_o confusion_n where_o more_o reasonable_o can_v we_o rest_v than_o in_o the_o three_o former_a proposal_n §_o 116_o and_o from_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n must_v be_v content_a not_o to_o be_v judge_n or_o to_o have_v definitive_a vote_n in_o council_n and_o if_o any_o such_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o or_o against_o bishop_n must_v be_v content_a after_o their_o best_a information_n prefer_v to_o the_o order_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o some_o new_a evidence_n may_v alter_v their_o former_a sentence_n but_o yet_o suppose_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n admit_v to_o have_v definitive_a vote_n i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o protestant_n can_v advantage_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o long_o as_o if_o any_o inferior_a clergy_n all_o must_v have_v so_o and_o the_o great_a number_n give_v law_n to_o the_o few_o for_o the_o inferior_a catholick-clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n far_o out-numbred_n the_o reform_a §_o 117_o 2._o again_o from_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o any_o either_o interest_n or_o side_v which_o they_o may_v be_v show_v to_o have_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v *_o their_o former_a common_a tenant_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o upon_o some_o opposition_n they_o meet_v afterward_o to_o judge_v *_o to_o what_o side_n of_o a_o controversy_n the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o have_v former_o incline_v or_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o something_o of_o what_o they_o judge_v tend_v to_o their_o honour_n another_o to_o their_o profit_n another_o to_o their_o peace_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v almost_o always_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o on_o their_o own_o side_n so_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n or_o party_n who_o ever_o of_o they_o judge_v here_o and_o none_o may_v judge_v beside_o they_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o one_o oppose_v the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n former_o own_v by_o she_o for_o instance_n when_o one_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o just_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n question_v *_o whether_o the_o church-governor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n hold_v such_o or_o such_o their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n independent_a on_o secular_a prince_n *_o whether_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a order_n be_v necessary_a for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n *_o whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n or_o if_o in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o laity_n be_v the_o right_a judge_n yet_o so_o we_o still_o make_v he_o who_o judge_v to_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o be_v interest_v whilst_o he_o so_o much_o again_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o lose_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o mr._n chellingw_o 60._o chellingw_o p._n 60._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v a_o party_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o controversy_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o no_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o party_n §_o 118_o but_o now_o suppose_v judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v to_o any_o and_o so_o the_o church_n about_o any_o difference_n be_v divide_v
more_o necessary_a and_o dignify_v than_o some_o other_o and_o then_o as_o for_o this_o expression_n equal_v at_o least_o those_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a with_o some_o canonical_a forenamed_a and_o its_o accept_v they_o all_o as_o equal_o pen_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n i_o ask_v what_o new_a discerner_n of_o spirit_n will_v assume_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o skill_n as_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o language_n and_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o example_n in_o proverb_n or_o ecclesiaste_n that_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiastion_n especial_o 1._o when_o as_o the_o church_n ancient_a read_v they_o all_o promiscuous_o in_o her_o public_a service_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o child_n show_n that_o she_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o sound_n 2._o and_o again_o when_o as_o in_o those_o book_n which_o all_o side_n allow_v canonical_a yet_o the_o ii_o spirit_n pen_v they_o in_o so_o many_o various_a and_o unlike_a style_n and_o some_o of_o these_o much_o more_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a than_o other_o and_o speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o much_o high_a sometime_o in_o a_o much_o low_a key_n as_o if_o it_o condescend_v to_o receive_v a_o mixture_n with_o or_o tincture_n from_o the_o natural_a part_n and_o elocution_n of_o its_o scribe_n and_o only_o the_o truth_n be_v entire_o preserve_v admit_v also_o sometime_o his_o infirmity_n as_o to_o language_n method_n perspicuity_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o canon_n also_o some_o of_o the_o historical_a book_n though_o preserve_v from_o error_n seem_v not_o pen_v from_o immedint_n divine_a revelation_n so_o as_o the_o prophetical_a but_o by_o use_v such_o humane_a industry_n and_o diligence_n as_o other_o history_n be_v compile_v with_o for_o which_o see_v st._n luke_n preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n 3._o and_o last_o when_o as_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a antilogy_n and_o incongruity_n produce_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a so_o be_v there_o other_o as_o many_o as_o great_a urge_v in_o those_o receive_v by_o all_o for_o canonical_a especial_o in_o the_o historical_a §_o 188_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a inadvertency_n if_o nothing_o more_o in_o bishop_n cousin_n write_v so_o large_a a_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n where_o he_o say_v 81._o say_v c._n 7._o §._o 81._o that_o this_o council_n command_v all_o the_o book_n recite_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o be_v equal_o accept_v and_o take_v with_o the_o self_n same_o veneration_n as_o have_v all_o a_o like_a absolute_a and_o divine_a authority_n annex_v to_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o damn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o receive_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o justify_v this_o charge_n these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la &_o veneratione_n pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la receperit_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o council_n so_o put_v together_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la or_o receperit_fw-la omnes_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la &_o veneratione_n pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v which_o word_n will_v only_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n but_o only_o these_o word_n there_o use_v with_o relation_n to_o anathema_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la integros_fw-la etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o decree_n as_o to_o any_o word_n or_o expression_n use_v therein_o still_v they_o only_o sacri_fw-la &_o canonici_fw-la the_o council_n proceed_v no_o further_o in_o affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o than_o the_o bishop_n will_n concede_fw-la the_o african_a council_n 47._o council_n conc._n carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o innocentius_n austin_n and_o other_o father_n to_o have_v do_v and_o than_o himself_o also_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v for_o he_o in_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o father_n §_o 82._o write_v thus_o of_o they_o in_o a_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v book_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n that_o council_n viz._n of_o carthage_n take_v they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n in_o which_o sense_n st._n austin_n take_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o supposition_n apocryphal_a and_o reject_a book_n in_o which_o sense_n both_o st._n austin_n and_o this_o council_n beside_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v they_o all_o these_o way_n they_o may_v be_v call_v canonical_a thus_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n since_o he_o also_o advance_v thus_o far_o towards_o the_o council_n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la suscipit_fw-la as_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o have_v be_v as_o read_v in_o the_o church_n like_v as_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o cite_v and_o term_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophetical_a writing_n 77._o writing_n ibid._n §._o 77._o epithet_n common_a to_o these_o with_o other_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o these_o infer_v also_o in_o a_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n a_o parity_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v please_v to_o mollify_v the_o council_n expression_n so_o as_o he_o do_v those_o father_n by_o which_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la exempla_fw-la secuta_fw-la script_n secuta_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr caâ—eâ—_n script_n the_o council_n as_o it_o say_v be_v guide_v in_o make_v this_o decree_n a_o second_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o reverend_a bishop_n seem_v to_o be_v §_o 189_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v much_o 194._o much_o see_v in_o he_o §._o 194._o of_o the_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a number_n which_v that_o council_n have_v to_o give_v a_o suffrage_n to_o this_o their_o synodical_a decree_n and_o that_o forty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assist_v peradventure_o with_o half_a a_o score_n other_o shall_v make_v up_o a_o general_n council_n for_o all_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n *_o that_o by_o how_o few_o soever_o this_o decree_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o great_a body_n of_o this_o council_n under_o pius_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o this_o ratification_n again_o by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a church_n accept_v of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 72_o 75_o 77._o and_o again_o *_o that_o not_o one_o book_n more_o be_v vote_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a by_o these_o father_n in_o trent_n than_o have_v be_v vote_v before_o as_o high_a as_o st._n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o which_o st._n austin_n among_o other_o subscribe_v and_o than_o be_v in_o those_o time_n also_o general_o receive_v for_o such_o in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o last_o *_o that_o as_o several_a of_o these_o book_n be_v declare_v canonical_a by_o this_o council_n after_o some_o doubt_n former_o have_v concern_v they_o so_o be_v other_o not_o only_o declare_v canonical_a by_o protestant_n but_o as_o full_o believe_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n equal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v former_o viz._n till_o four_o age_n sess_n see_v chemnie_n exam._n conc_fw-fr trid._n 4._o sess_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a dispute_n jacobo_n dispute_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n and_o as_o st._n jerom_n jacobo_n jerom_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o paulatim_fw-la procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la paulatim_fw-la viz._n as_o the_o conformity_n of_o these_o book_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o former_a tradition_n be_v clearly_o discover_v after_o the_o vanish_v of_o those_o sect_n that_o chief_o oppose_v they_o as_o therefore_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o dispute_v have_v since_o be_v declare_v and_o general_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n so_o may_v those_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o follow_a christian_a church_n admit_v for_o such_o though_o former_o reject_v by_o
of_o heresy_n yet_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o now_o first_o by_o his_o pertinacy_n against_o the_o church_n authority_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 18._o heretic_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 18._o and_o though_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o may_v bring_v some_o damage_n as_o to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o now_o do_v it_o more_o when_o a_o contrary_a error_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v our_o practice_n i_o say_v such_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o assent_v to_o or_o not_o to_o be_v dissent_v from_o or_o deny_v or_o not_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o council_n define_v it_o and_o necessary_a it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o out_o of_o a_o obligation_n or_o duty_n of_o belief_n we_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o credend_n as_o that_o without_o believe_v it_o we_o can_v attain_v salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n when_o define_v it_o as_o that_o without_o yield_v this_o obedience_n to_o she_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o unrepented_a of_o ruin_v salvation_n especial_o when_o as_o this_o our_o holy_a mother_n do_v not_o enjoin_v to_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o upon_o some_o considerable_a motive_n for_o the_o repel_v and_o suppress_v of_o some_o error_n that_o be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n or_o good_a life_n concern_v which_o proposal_n the_o church_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o the_o non-submitters_a seem_v secure_v as_o by_o ancient_a practice_n so_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n matt._n 18_o 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a though_o otherwise_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n abstract_v from_o such_o proposal_n harm_v no_o man_n as_o to_o exclusion_n from_o salvation_n any_o more_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n than_o before_o it_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o disc_n §_o 18._o and_o §_o 85._o n._n 6._o §_o 193_o thus_o to_o express_v if_o i_o can_v yet_o more_o clear_o though_o with_o some_o repetition_n a_o thing_n whereat_o so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n seem_v to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o more_o universal_a proposal_n of_o it_o and_o general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v may_v be_v say_v new_a and_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a declaration_n and_o obligation_n a_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o day_n which_o be_v not_o yesterday_o so_o he_o who_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o know_v now_o that_o something_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o yesterday_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o day_n a_o new_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a point_n no_o way_n to_o be_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v but_o assent_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o he_o 1_o when_o therefore_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o in_o such_o express_a term_n it_o be_v so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o former_o by_o some_o full_a explication_n or_o new_a deduction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o render_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o former_o for_o want_v then_o of_o so_o evident_a a_o proposal_n 2_o again_o when_o a_o point_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o it_o be_v mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n thereof_o either_o one_a as_o if_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n at_o all_o or_o now_o more_o than_o former_o for_o thus_o a_o few_o point_n only_o some_o think_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a and_o nothing_o be_v thus_o necessary_a at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v not_o so_o always_o or_o 2_o as_o if_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v beneficial_a to_o our_o salvation_n now_o and_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o former_o for_o as_o it_o be_v now_o perhaps_o beneficial_a in_o more_o respect_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v it_o always_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o so_o much_o imperfection_n there_o be_v then_o in_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o something_o reveal_v though_o not_o a_o deficiency_n thereof_o in_o absolute_o necessary_n but_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o more_o than_o former_o ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la because_o one_a we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n thereof_o by_o the_o church-definition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o proposal_n perhaps_o we_o have_v not_o before_o in_o so_o express_a term_n and_o so_o universal_o discover_v by_o the_o former_a tradition_n and_o 2_o because_o we_o have_v also_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o notice_n that_o such_o a_o definition_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o not_o believe_v it_o we_o be_v now_o defective_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o acceptance_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o some_o way_n profitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n some_o way_n advangious_a to_o god_n glory_n some_o way_n conducible_a to_o christian_a edification_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n or_o to_o some_o other_o good_a end_n by_o who_o definition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v still_o more_o complete_a and_o conspicuous_a both_o as_o to_o the_o register_n and_o solemn_a inrol_v of_o her_o former_a tradition_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o several_a consequence_n necessary_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n more_o complete_a i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o several_a point_n in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o beneficial_a to_o be_v know_v though_o from_o the_o first_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ever_o perfect_a as_o to_o any_o knowledge_n simple_o necessary_a or_o also_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v fundamental_o useful_a and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a duty_n that_o the_o church_n now_o require_v to_o many_o of_o her_o decision_n make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o counter-work_n against_o heretic_n and_o extract_v always_o out_o of_o the_o former_a material_n of_o original_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o actual_a know_v of_o they_o for_o every_o christian_a though_o this_o also-she_a desire_n as_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o some_o way_n contribute_v to_o christian_a perfection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dissent_v from_o or_o oppose_v when_o make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o contradictory_n of_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o he_o §_o 194_o as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n wherein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o apostolical_a i_o wonder_v why_o they_o say_v not_o 12._o score_n or_o a_o 1200._o rather_o for_o if_o it_o add_v any_o it_o add_v omne_fw-la à _fw-la s._n tridentinâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la tradita_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n though_o it_o express_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o one_a all_o the_o order_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v concern_v this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sess_n 24._o de_fw-fr refor_n cap._n 12._o provisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la teneantur_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la publicam_fw-la facere_fw-la professionem_fw-la &_o in_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedientià _fw-la se_fw-la permansuros_fw-la spondeant_fw-la so_o that_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o the_o council_n not_o can_v it_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o papal_a decree_n 2._o and_o again_o what_o ever_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o that_o bull_n or_o if_o it_o oblige_v further_o therein_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n do_v bind_v yet_o it_o concern_v not_o any_o person_n save_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o religious_a order_n or_o into_o some_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n 3._o these_o person_n be_v not_o
ita_fw-la enim_fw-la omnem_fw-la everti_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la efficique_fw-la ne_fw-fr pastor_n officio_fw-la svo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la fungi_fw-la queant_fw-la again_o p._n 88_o eos_n qui_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la semper_fw-la censores_fw-la suos_fw-la consistoria_fw-la class_n synodos_n seu_fw-la partem_fw-la aduersam_fw-la rejicere_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la olim_fw-la haereticis_fw-la adversus_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la pastor_n semper_fw-la licuisset_fw-la excipere_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la say_v they_o iis_fw-la pastor_n se_fw-la neutros_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praebebunt_fw-la quando_fw-la praesertim_fw-la tam_fw-la multi_fw-la anni_fw-la intercedunt_fw-la priusquam_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o publicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la obtineri_fw-la potest_fw-la quum_fw-la deus_fw-la illis_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la ut_fw-la serio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sinceritati_fw-la attendant_n the_o english_a divine_v there_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n also_o in_o the_o same_o case_n very_o solid_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la say_v they_o ad_fw-la synodi_fw-la huius_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o have_v say_v tridentinae_n authoritatem_fw-la enervandam_fw-la quod_fw-la causentur_fw-la remonstrantes_n maximam_fw-la synodi_fw-la partem_fw-la constare_fw-la ex_fw-la adversariis_fw-la suis_fw-la neque_fw-la naturale_fw-la jus_o permittere_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la adversarius_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la judex_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 1._o nam_fw-la huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la refragatur_fw-la primo_fw-la perpetua_fw-la praxis_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la no_o in_o synodis_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la nicaeno_n etc._n etc._n two_o qui_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la receptam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la oppugnarunt_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditam_fw-la admiserunt_fw-la approbarunt_fw-la examinati_fw-la judicati_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 2._o ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la huc_fw-la cogit_fw-la theologi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_fw-la negocio_fw-la religionis_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la abrasae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la soli_fw-la neutrale_n possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la judices_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la light_n enataesunt_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la essent_fw-la 3._o ipsa_fw-la aequitas_fw-la hocsuadere_fw-mi videtur_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la reddi_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la suffragiorum_fw-la jure_fw-la priventur_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pastor_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la receptam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propugnantes_fw-la secus_fw-la docentibus_fw-la adversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la spargentibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la obsisleret_fw-la ne_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la postmodum_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la controversiis_fw-la judicandi_fw-la amitteret_fw-la enough_o of_o this_o 2._o again_o 4_o §._o 254._o n._n 4_o for_o the_o just_a and_o oblige_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o credibility_n at_o least_o of_o it_o be_v not_o err_v they_o urge_v delf_n urge_v see_v sess_n 26._o syn._n delf_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n promisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la suae_fw-la pollicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la mansurum_fw-la matt._n 28.20_o and_o vbi_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la se_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la medio_fw-la futurum_fw-la matt._n 18.20_o they_o urge_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 31._o ut_fw-la judicetur_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la and_o prophetarum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n divine_v sess_n 29._o urge_v also_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o §._o 254._o n._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n without_o their_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o that_o of_o dort_n they_o answer_v 82._o answer_v sess_n 25._o p._n 82._o valde_fw-la disparem_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la comparationem_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a eidem_fw-la subesse_fw-la magistratui_fw-la and_o remonstrantes_n membra_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la belgicarum_fw-la &_o reformatarum_fw-la see_v the_o same_o say_v again_o sess_n 26._o p._n 85._o but_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_n deny_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v not_o be_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o adverse_a party_n but_o because_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n a_o thing_n never_o allege_v before_o but_o here_o i_o ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n by_o synod_n no_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n no_o rule_n of_o one_o party_n the_o superior_a and_o major_a judge_v another_o the_o inferior_a and_o minor_a any_o further_a than_o only_o in_o such_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o secular_a governor_n be_v our_o lord_n promise_n and_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la all_o confine_v to_o these_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o patriarchal_a council_n why_o not_o in_o these_o also_o one_o ecclesiastical_a major_a party_n judge_v another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o dort_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o this_o church_n one_o if_o unite_v in_o no_o one_o common_a government_n and_o subjection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v here_o also_o one_o party_n must_v judge_v another_o and_o so_o the_o protestant_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o adverse_a party_n avail_v they_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o annul_n of_o its_o judgement_n but_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n yet_o further_o reply_v 26_o reply_v see_v synod_n delf_n sess_n 26_o if_o at_o least_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v under_o the_o same_o secular_a government_n one_o adverse_a party_n may_v judge_v the_o other_o then_o may_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n in_o france_n oblige_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n there_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o synod_n shape_v another_o answer_n as_o i_o seem_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a that_o all_o protestant_n be_v free_v from_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o synod_n 6._o conc._n delf_n in_o acta_fw-la dordrecht_n sess_n 6._o for_o that_o †_o primi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatores_fw-la pro_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la haberi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la secessionem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la again_o ibid_fw-la isti_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la doctores_fw-la censeri_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sicuti_fw-la he_o i._n e._n the_o remonstrant_n pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la habert_n cupiunt_fw-la so_o also_o the_o geneva_n divine_v sess_n 29._o deliver_v their_o judgement_n licuit_fw-la say_v they_o nostris_fw-la protestari_fw-la adversus_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantiense_n &_o tridentinum_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la profitemur_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la imo_fw-la ill_a be_o aspernamur_fw-la &_o aversamur_fw-la but_o i_o say_v do_v our_o renounce_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o a_o lawful_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n present_o in_o justice_n free_v we_o from_o it_o for_o example_n the_o presbyter_n arius_n his_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o presbyter_n luther_n with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o saxony_n be_v there_o not_o a_o due_a subordination_n both_o of_o person_n and_o synod_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a as_o well_o in_o several_a as_o in_o the_o same_o secular_a government_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o belgic_a or_o britannic_a but_o catholic_n which_o gradual_a authority_n all_o those_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o its_o censure_n not_o who_o voluntary_o profess_v obedience_n but_o who_o true_o according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n do_v owe_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v to_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o owe_v it_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o for_o their_o declare_v against_o it_o else_o so_o many_o as_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o divide_v will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a court_n and_o have_v the_o remonstrant_n to_o their_o suppose_a innovation_n in_o doctrine_n add_v a_o separation_n in_o communion_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o belgic_a clergy_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a they_o have_v by_o this_o second_o fault_n free_v themselves_o from_o have_v be_v either_o just_o try_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o declare_v once_o non_fw-la profitemur_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la immo_fw-la illam_fw-la aspernamur_fw-la &_o aversamur_fw-la will_v have_v void_v all_o the_o counteractings_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o these_o dort-divines_a say_v the_o reformed_n like_a protestation_n do_v those_o of_o trent_n §_o 255_o to_o μ._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 125._o leo._n the_o ten_o do_v not_o wrong_v in_o declare_v the_o
charity_n either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o they_o or_o to_o some_o other_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o for_o many_o good_a end_n as_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o all_o contagion_n and_o infection_n from_o their_o vice_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o punishment_n or_o give_v suspicion_n of_o our_o consentment_n with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n or_o scandal_n to_o other_o who_o by_o our_o example_n may_v use_v the_o same_o converse_n to_o their_o hurt_n to_o produce_v some_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o so_o perhaps_o amendment_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o we_o read_v st._n augustine_n holy_a mother_n monica_n forbear_v sit_v at_o table_n or_o eat_v with_o her_o son_n when_o addict_v to_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n 11._o heresy_n austin_n confess_v l._n 3._o c._n 11._o matt._n 18.17_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n in_o christianity_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o heathen_a who_o be_v idolater_n or_o a_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o religious_a jew_n forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o converse_n rom._n 16.17_o those_o christians_o that_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o admonition_n to_o be_v reject_v 2._o thess_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n save_v you_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o say_v so_o to_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o wickedness_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o apostle_n practice_n be_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n for_o irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v s._n polycrap_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o go_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o he_o present_o leap_v out_o of_o it_o and_o depart_v when_o he_o see_v corinthus_n there_o who_o deny_v our_o lord_n divinity_n §_o 284_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o glorify_a lord_n own_o vehement_a expression_n after_o his_o ascension_n apocal._n 2d_o and_o 3d._a chapter_n against_o those_o new_a sect_n that_o endeavour_v to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o and_o to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o compliance_n when_o in_o persecution_n where_o he_o call_v they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n profunda_fw-la satanae_n jesebel_n follower_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n praise_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n for_o try_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o and_o not_o comply_v and_o deny_v he_o with_o they_o but_o hate_v their_o deed_n as_o himself_o do_v see_v apocalyps_n 2.2_o 6._o 3.8.9_o and_o censure_v other_o of_o the_o church_n for_o do_v the_o contrary_n apoc._n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o and_o especial_o reprehend_v that_o of_o laodicea_n for_o her_o lukewarmness_n and_o neither_o be_v cold_a nor_o hot_a and_o then_o urge_v she_o to_o be_v zealous_a apoc._n 3.15_o 16_o 19_o the_o same_o also_o seem_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o severe_a censure_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n consult_v he_o about_o her_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n schismatical_a worship_n in_o a_o temple_n build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n some_o 250._o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v in_o mount_n garisim_fw-la which_o one_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n expel_v from_o the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n in_o jerusalem_n procure_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o afterward_o officiate_v there_o our_o lord_n tell_v this_o woman_n that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o before_o this_o the_o same_o appear_v *_o from_o god_n great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o division_n make_v by_o israel_n in_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n though_o it_o be_v probable_o imagine_v worship_v still_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o same_o representation_n of_o cherubim_n only_o in_o another_o place_n and_o afterward_o *_o from_o elias_n his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o people_n 3_o king_n 18.21_o usque_fw-la quo_fw-la claudicatis_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la part_n which_o hold_v as_o well_o for_o separate_a sect_n as_o false_a religion_n god_n have_v so_o establish_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o be_v worship_v therein_o in_o unity_n as_o well_o as_o verity_n vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la caput_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la fides_fw-la eph._n 4.4_o from_o all_o these_o text_n prohibit_v communication_n in_o our_o daily_a converse_n with_o particular_a person_n so_o affect_v i_o argue_v how_o much_o more_o we_o not_o to_o communicate_v 1_o with_o whole_a congregation_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o with_o such_o congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o 3_o this_o in_o holy_a thing_n last_o 4_o so_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o as_o to_o forbear_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n §_o 285_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o and_o several_a other_o text_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17_o seem_v more_o chief_o to_o prohibit_v communion_n with_o such_o in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o this_o upon_o some_o other_o yet_o high_o reason_n namely_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o public_a own_n and_o profess_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o keep_n it_o pure_a from_o and_o unmixed_a with_o any_o unbelieving_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v institute_v as_o for_o a_o sacred_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o deity_n so_o also_o for_o a_o public_a tessera_fw-la and_o mark_v of_o a_o strict_a league_n and_o amity_n between_o all_o those_o who_o together_o partake_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o though_o be_v many_o become_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o so_o in_o this_o body_n member_n of_o one_o another_o thing_n i_o say_v stand_v thus_o in_o this_o grand_a sacrament_n of_o union_n neither_o will_v the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n two_o cor._n 6.16.18_o nor_o to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v member_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o nor_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o temple_n we_o be_v 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o suffer_v we_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a tie_n to_o link_v and_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o any_o congregation_n that_o be_v once_o estrange_v from_o he_o or_o disclaim_v by_o he_o this_o be_v mingle_v light_n with_o darkness_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o †_o join_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a harlot_n by_o which_o they_o two_o become_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o for_o such_o a_o virtue_n have_v this_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o that_o partake_v it_o 17._o it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a ourselves_o also_o become_v unclean_a leu._n 5.2_o 3._o for_o all_o those_o separation_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o corporal_o unclean_a from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a leu._n 11.43_o 44._o be_v only_a type_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o such_o false_a worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o esa_n 52.11_o and_o hence_o also_o take_v he_o strict_a order_n for_o the_o separation_n and_o ejection_n of_o such_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o from_o the_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o leaven_n from_o a_o lump_n unleavened_a that_o our_o christian_a passeover_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v with_o such_o a_o melanage_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 5_o 7_o 13._o ejection_n i_o say_v or_o cast_v they_o out_o where_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n or_o her_o go_v out_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o where_o they_o have_v the_o power_n but_o still_o a_o separation_n there_o must_v be_v else_o in_o consort_a with_o they_o we_o provoke_v our_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o loyal_a spouse_n to_o he_o and_o
fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n the_o whole_a representative_a shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v to_o define_v therein_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la and_o which_o christian_n may_v not_o safe_o believe_v or_o without_o idolatry_n practice_n and_o therein_o find_v approbation_n and_o reception_n among_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n may_v remain_v a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o destructive_a gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o still_o retain_v all_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o faithful_a christian_n which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n or_o out_o of_o it_o to_o resist_v the_o general_n approbation_n yet_o still_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n so_o receive_v and_o approve_v will_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n and_o so_o a_o very_a dangerous_a temptation_n to_o every_o meek_a and_o pious_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o temptation_n thus_o he_o butler_n if_o here_o the_o doctor_n be_v ask_v why_o upon_o these_o consideration_n he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o latter_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v deliver_v something_o opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n for_o example_n all_o those_o council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n hold_v before_o luther_n i_o suppose_v his_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o these_o be_v not_o general_n nor_o universal_o accept_v but_o since_o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v have_v in_o those_o time_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o have_v also_o the_o most_o universal_a acceptation_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v also_o the_o berengatian_n the_o person_n condemn_v in_o they_o to_o accept_v they_o a_o acceptation_n most_o unreasonable_o demand_v why_o do_v not_o here_o also_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n stand_v engage_v in_o compassion_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o pious_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o council_n err_v not_o nor_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o these_o the_o great_a representative_n the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v misinstruct_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n ever_o since_o see_v also_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v eph._n 4.12_o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_a child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n chap._n 2._o §_o 10._o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v certain_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o purchase_n i._n e._n of_o enjoy_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n he_o will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n where_o his_o lot_n be_v fall_v methinks_v he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v where_o his_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o the_o church_n where_o his_o lot_n be_v fall_v may_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church-catholick_n here_o he_o allow_v deposit_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o deference_n to_o our_o superior_n where_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o concern_v but_o will_v not_o one_o think_v rather_o that_o in_o these_o point_n especial_o a_o person_n to_o be_v safe_a shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n judgement_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o suppose_v a_o socinian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n doctor_n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n 3._o §._o 295._o n_o 3._o l._n 2_o §_o 1_o c._n 6._o p._n 175._o in_o state_v the_o question_n 170._o question_n p._n 170._o whether_o the_o injunction_n of_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v oversway_v any_o degree_n of_o our_o private_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o action_n go_v on_o thus_o superior_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o point_n as_o their_o inferior_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v or_o not_o of_o capacity_n to_o discern_v or_o not_o of_o power_n or_o place_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n again_o p._n 170._o in_o case_n of_o a_o equilibrium_n in_o one_o persuasion_n he_o argue_v thus_o wheresoever_o the_o persuasion_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o action_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o persuasion_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v ensue_v a_o lawful_a governors_n command_n must_v in_o this_o case_n rule_v all_o private_a choice_n either_o for_o do_v or_o omit_v it_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a for_o here_o be_v a_o indifferency_n of_o persuasion_n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o such_o indifferency_n yet_o p._n 172_o while_n man_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v than_o we_o in_o private_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a modesty_n bind_v we_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o persuasion_n and_o consequent_o to_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a even_a in_o that_o action_n wherein_o heretofore_o we_o think_v be_v not_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o obedience_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concering_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n hold_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o opinion_n again_o ibid_fw-la p._n 174._o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n be_v it_o right_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v bind_v we_o rather_o to_o like_v well_o of_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o authority_n sake_n than_o to_o disobey_v authority_n for_o the_o private_a dislike_n of_o they_o both_o our_o disobedience_n i._n e._n dissent_n or_o non-submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o one_o and_o dislike_v of_o the_o other_o be_v unwarrantable_a unless_o we_o can_v true_o derive_v they_o from_o some_o formal_a contradiction_n or_o opposition_n between_o the_o public_a or_o general_a injunction_n of_o superior_n and_o express_v law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and._n c._n 4._o p._n 165._o sundry_a say_v he_o in_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evidens_fw-la to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o their_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_v undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o
never_o so_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o fall_v under_o its_o censure_n §_o 300_o but_o if_o the_o present_a supreme_a church-authority_n in_o actual_a be_v be_v that_o to_o which_o such_o person_n in_o any_o contest_v of_o superior_n always_o owe_v their_o submission_n the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o comprehend_v or_o decide_v to_o themselves_o controversy_n yet_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o discern_v this_o their_o superior_a guide_n for_o example_n whether_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o primate_n be_v of_o a_o high_a authority_n whether_o a_o occidental_a council_n at_o trent_n under_o pius_n or_o a_o national_a at_o london_n under_o k_o james_n be_v the_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n and_o their_o synod_n be_v well_o know_v and_o among_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o corner_n the_o church-catholick_n stand_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confefsionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o st._n austin_n before_o §_o 293._o culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la and_o which_o its_o very_a adversary_n show_v but_o as_o a_o intolerable_a ambition_n in_o it_o to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o challenge_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n obedience_n from_o all_o the_o world_n christian_n and_o hitherto_o have_v out-numbred_n any_o other_o christian_a society_n of_o one_o communion_n for_o all_o sect_n as_o they_o divide_v from_o it_o so_o also_o most_o certain_o from_o the_o same_o continue_a liberty_n against_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o other_o as_o by_o their_o mean_a education_n and_o low_a employment_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o church_n its_o governor_n or_o doctrine_n than_o what_o their_o parish_n priest_n perhaps_o factious_a teach_v they_o and_o so_o without_o ascend_v high_o here_o terminate_v their_o obedience_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n indeed_o but_o not_o their_o crime_n yet_o those_o who_o by_o their_o more_o liberal_a education_n and_o ingenuous_a employment_n can_v be_v inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o such_o authority_n and_o who_o example_n the_o rude_a sort_n be_v steer_v by_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o range_v themselves_o under_o it_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o also_o that_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o if_o any_o authority_n canonical_o subject_a to_o another_o shall_v rebel_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v itself_o as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a and_o will_v govern_v that_o part_n independent_o what_o less_o can_v it_o expect_v from_o the_o divine_a justice_n than_o that_o its_o subject_n likewise_o animate_v by_o its_o example_n shall_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o as_o it_o reform_v for_o itself_o against_o other_o above_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v suffer_v more_o reformation_n still_o for_o themselves_o from_z other_o below_z it_o and_o the_o measure_n mete_v by_o it_o to_o other_o be_v mete_v again_o by_o other_o to_o it_o till_o all_o divine_a matter_n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a which_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o such_o part_n to_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n §_o 301_o this_o from_o §_o 292._o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unstudy_v in_o controversy_n or_o after_o read_v they_o still_o unsatisfied_a be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-authority_n 2._o and_o then_o this_o divide_a to_o the_o high_a in_o actual_a be_v which_o without_o much_o search_n can_v but_o be_v know_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 3._o next_o as_o to_o church-authority_n past_a with_o which_o many_o will_v evacuate_v the_o present_a here_o also_o such_o as_o can_v search_v and_o examine_v or_o in_o examine_v can_v clear_v to_o themselves_o its_o certain_a tradition_n ought_v also_o concern_v it_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o who_o can_v they_o prudent_o prefer_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o without_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o for_o which_o few_o have_v leisure_n or_o book_n such_o person_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o many_o other_o symptom_n and_o evidence_n and_o by_o their_o travel_n no_o further_o than_o the_o modern_a writing_n on_o what_o side_n antiquity_n stand_v as_o to_z matter_n of_o religion_n in_o present_a debate_n and_o which_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n it_o be_v that_o have_v desert_v and_o recede_v from_o it_o of_o who_o you_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 3_o disc_n §_o 78._o §_o 302_o 1._o for_o first_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o the_o modern_a writing_n will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n in_o general_a much_o claim_v and_o vindicate_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o whatever_o authority_n whereas_o the_o other_o general_o press_v obedience_n and_o adherence_n to_o authority_n and_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n also_o of_o it_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n which_o argue_v that_o such_o authority_n pinch_v the_o one_o promote_v the_o other_o §_o 303_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o this_o church-authority_n past_a whether_o take_v collective_o in_o its_o council_n or_o disjunctive_o the_o particular_a father_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n usual_o disparage_v and_o weaken_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o most_o of_o those_o council_n former_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n *_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o power_n to_o oblige_v obedience_n as_o indeed_o neither_o past_a council_n be_v nor_o future_a can_v be_v capable_a of_o i_o mean_v either_o as_o to_o such_o a_o universal_a convention_n or_o acceptation_n as_o this_o party_n demand_n he_o will_v find_v they_o *_o urge_v much_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o council_n the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o right_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o decree_n *_o quarrel_v about_o the_o call_n of_o they_o the_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o member_n inequality_n of_o nation_n pretend_v their_o contradiction_n council_n against_o council_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o their_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o faction_n *_o carp_n at_o their_o anathema's_n even_o those_o of_o the_o very_a first_o council_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 200._o chillingw_o p._n 200._o in_o after_o time_n i.e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i._n e._n of_o anathema_n what_o warrant_n they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o then_o expire_v let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v thus_o he_o question_n their_o make_n more_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o it_o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a indication_n concern_v such_o questioner_n that_o the_o forepast_a council_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o their_o cause_n §_o 304_o 3._o next_o for_o the_o father_n apart_o he_o will_v find_v the_o same_o party_n *_o frequent_a in_o allege_v the_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o it_o confess_v they_o *_o affirm_v several_a writing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v for_o genuine_a to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v find_v they_o *_o complain_v sometime_o of_o their_o obscurity_n sometime_o of_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o allegory_n which_o occasion_n often_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o use_v term_n in_o a_o much_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o modern_a do_v *_o represent_v they_o as_o to_o the_o many_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n impertinent_a or_o ambiguous_a confuse_a not_o clear_a by_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o the_o father_n not_o clear_a on_o their_o side_n *_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o error_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n contradiction_n of_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o to_o himself_o some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n
against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o *_o allow_v certain_a tradition_n hardly_o of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o few_o or_o no_o traditive_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o have_v the_o word_n from_o mr._n chillingw_o no_o tradition_n say_v he_o 376._o he_o p._n 376._o but_o only_a of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v so_o he_o *_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n tranfer_v several_a conceit_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n from_o their_o new-deserted_n paganism_n platonic_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o sibyl_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o such_o new_a heathen_a convert_v and_o then_o that_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o sober_a father_n through_o timorousness_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o reformation_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v carry_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la 214._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o fallâ_fw-la religione_fw-la p._n 214._o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v corporal_a presence_n in_o which_o point_n many_o protestant_n will_v have_v he_o their_o patron_n facile_fw-la adducimur_fw-la say_v he_o augustinum_n prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la acuto_fw-la perspicacique_fw-la ingenio_fw-la virum_fw-la suâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ausum_fw-la diserte_n veritatem_fw-la proloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la casum_fw-la magnaâ_fw-la parte_fw-la dederat_fw-la vidit_fw-la omnino_fw-la pius_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la verum_fw-la invaluerat_fw-la opinio_fw-la de_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la carne_fw-la and_o thus_o chemnitius_n 197._o chemnitius_n exam._n con._n trid._n 3._o part_n p._n 197._o of_o the_o same_o father_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n sine_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o consuetudini_fw-la cedens_fw-la and_o bochart_n origin_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr invoc_n p._n 488._o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o disposition_n wonderful_o sweet_a and_o courteous_a suffer_v himself_o often_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o superstition_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o cross_v they_o &c_n &c_n and_o tantae_fw-la vir_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o negocio_fw-la dei_fw-la libere_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la cum_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la omne_fw-la impleri_fw-la videret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la metu_fw-la aperte_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la say_v vossius_fw-la s._n vossius_fw-la thes_n de_fw-fr invocat_n s._n again_o *_o say_n they_o hold_v many_o thing_n only_o as_o probability_n which_o late_a time_n have_v advance_v into_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o necessary_a he_o find_v they_o also_o in_o appeal_v to_o this_o antiquity_n ascend_v rather_o to_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n thereof_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o few_o record_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o general_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o more_o willing_o decline_v the_o late_a where_o the_o record_n many_o and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o flourish_a condition_n more_o full_o display_v to_o the_o world_n all_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n these_o man_n confess_v some_o appearance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o tenant_n and_o custom_n they_o oppose_v in_o the_o four_o age_n last_o he_o find_v they_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o boggle_n at_o many_o of_o their_o term_n such_o as_o those_o of_o merit_n satisfaction_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o novelty_n of_o word_n often_o argue_v a_o new_a conceit_n of_o thing_n this_o the_o protestant_n behaviour_n to_o antiquity_n in_o relate_v which_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n especial_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o french_a know_v that_o i_o falsify_v nothing_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opposite_a party_n to_o this_o he_o find_v usual_o defend_v those_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o other_o question_n and_o not_o discard_n record_v certain_o ancient_a because_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o mis-entitled_n as_o to_o the_o author_n or_o somewhat_o antedate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n again_o state_v their_o theological_a question_n and_o extract_v their_o comment_n on_o scripture_n controvert_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cover_v their_o defect_n and_o charitable_o interpret_n what_o in_o they_o be_v any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o and_o reconcile_a their_o seem_a contradiction_n last_o saint_v the_o father_n and_o solemn_o commemorate_n they_o in_o their_o public_a service_n often_o urge_v and_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o so_o keep_v stable_n and_o firm_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o tradition_n convince_a heresy_n defend_v the_o legal_a authority_n of_o those_o council_n which_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o gather_v their_o canon_n into_o certain_a head_n for_o the_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o present-church_n government_n not_o look_v back_o with_o such_o rigour_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o examine_v their_o number_n their_o commission_n election_n if_o these_o free_a from_o simony_n ordination_n nay_o baptism_n nor_o hold_v they_o of_o more_o virtue_n authority_n or_o illumination_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n or_o enlarge_a creed_n in_o one_o age_n than_o another_o but_o in_o all_o age_n alike_o necessary_a alike_o assist_v §_o 305_o 4._o but_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o pretence_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o party_n of_o late_a not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 104._o and_o 128._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o plain_a refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n father_n church-tradition_n but_o as_o these_o be_v first_o prove_v to_o have_v found_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o two_o head_n thereof_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o many_o quotation_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o before_o disc_n 3._o §_o 78._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n quanti_fw-la errores_fw-la say_v luther_n in_o omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la articul_n sunt_fw-la in_o assertiâ—â—ne_n articul_n quoties_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pugnant_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saepius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la torserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la ambrose_n augustinus_n concilia_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la miranda_n est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la satanae_n quae_fw-la iis_fw-la impugnat_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la impugno_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la eccl._n iâ—stituend_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la papistae_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la apponant_fw-la i._n e._n to_o his_o private_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nisi_fw-la patres_fw-la concilia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la be_v not_o that_o enough_o calvin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la reformandae_fw-la ratione_fw-la c._n 19_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la &_o missâ_fw-la return_v such_o general_a answer_n as_o these_o not_o unfrequent_a with_o he_o also_o concern_v many_o other_o point_n veterum_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la moror_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la obruendam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hic_fw-la congerunt_fw-la moderatores_fw-la solemn_a est_fw-la nebulonibus_fw-la istis_fw-la you_o must_v pardon_v his_o heat_n like_o that_o of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la in_o patribus_fw-la legitur_fw-la corradere_fw-la and_o below_o desinant_fw-la boni_fw-la moderatores_fw-la veterum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la in_fw-la malâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la quemp_n iam_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la veterum_fw-la cohorte_a acutius_fw-la vidisse_fw-la putemus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n again_o ut_fw-la millies_fw-la clament_fw-la papistae_fw-la oblatum_n olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la panem_fw-la veteres_fw-la ita_fw-la solitos_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la censuetudinem_fw-la toties_fw-la excipere_fw-la nobis_fw-la licebit_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nullâ_fw-la praescriptione_n temporum_fw-la convelli_fw-la aut_fw-la refigi_fw-la debeat_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la spectat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o inflexibili_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la i.e._n his_o own_o fancy_n concern_v god_n truth_n recedamus_fw-la and_o
interrogatio_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la rei_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pseudosynodi_a constituunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o more_o confident_a time_n also_o §_o 306_o the_o centurist_n free_o set_v down_o in_o the_o several_a age_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n mislead_v the_o latter_a roman_a and_o greek_a church_n hospinian_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o histor_n sacrament_n to_o antiquity_n urge_v as_o oppose_v the_o new_a reform_a opinion_n and_o practice_n return_n for_o answer_n *_o the_o command_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la and_o *_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n sine_fw-la causa_fw-la colunt_fw-la i_o mandata_fw-la &_o doctrinas_fw-la hominum_fw-la docentes_fw-la and_o *_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o s._n austin_n antiquitatem_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o forementioned_a dudithius_n in_o his_o discontent_a epistle_n to_o beza_n 1._o beza_n see_v beza_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la mutuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sunt_fw-la professi_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la pontificiis_fw-la tota_fw-la stabit_fw-la §_o 337_o and_o several_a late_a protestant_n and_o other_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v ingenuous_a in_o the_o same_o confession_n grotius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o read_n of_o the_o father_n collegi_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la essent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la be_v causabon_n cite_v by_o arnauld_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o claude_n a_o hugenot_n minister_n with_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v view_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n 5._o chap._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o witenbogard_a 207._o witenbogard_a §._o 207._o praestantium_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la write_v 1610_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a dissettlement_n speak_v thus_o deum_fw-la toto_fw-la affectu_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la velit_fw-la sanare_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dissimulem_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la diversitas_fw-la in_fw-la protestant_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la turbat_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la discessit_fw-la lutherus_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v of_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o make_n as_o other_o protestant_n usual_o do_v those_o tract_n of_o the_o father_n 297._o father_n §._o 297._o that_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cyril_n herosol_n cateche_n mystagog_n gregory_n nyssens_n catechetical_a oration_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o jam_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la molinaeus_n omnes_fw-la veterum_fw-la libros_fw-la suae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contrarios_fw-la respuit_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cvi_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la docto_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciet_fw-la falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o causabon_n §_o 308_o 1._o more_o general_a yet_o that_o confession_n of_o socinus_n ep._n ad_fw-la radecium_n legantur_fw-la say_v he_o pontificiorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la adversus_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o calvinianos_n &_o satis_fw-la intelliget_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la illorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la produce_v by_o the_o pontificii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sit_fw-la standum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la causa_fw-la cadendum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n despair_v as_o to_o their_o chief_a point_n concern_v god_n attribute_n and_o the_o trinity_n to_o produce_v any_o just_a plea_n from_o ancient_a church-authority_n do_v also_o more_o candid_o relinquish_v this_o interest_n as_o to_o those_o other_o controversy_n which_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o reform_a maintain_v against_o catholic_n in_o defend_v which_o point_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o their_o ordinary_a answer_n be_v 1_o that_o error_n and_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o death_n go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o they_o say_v will_v keep_v out_o antichrist_n too_o long_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a these_o person_n impudent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n scripture_n that_o private_a sense_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o see_v for_o this_o volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o and_z l._n 4._o c._n 22._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v beza_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n apply_v like_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o dudithius_n §_o 309_o chillingw_n also_o more_o candid_o than_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o new_a socinian_n way_n that_o all_o necessary_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n use_v their_o industry_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v very_o little_a solicitious_a in_o engage_v the_o father_n or_o other_o antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o decide_v any_o non-necessaries_a i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o work_n after_o his_o declare_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v his_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v imimpartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i._n e._n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o this_o latter_a he_o go_v on_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n few_o or_o none_o find_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o it_o seem_v of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n always_o convince_v heresy_n for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o thus_o he_o downright_o §_o 310_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o turn_n catholic_n etc._n catholic_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n §._o 41._o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o church-tradition_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o lead_v he_o to_o popery_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o reduce_v he_o to_o protestantisme_n he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a at_o all_o to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o motive_n but_o to_o traverse_v the_o consequence_n he_o former_o make_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n viz._n that_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v any_o such_o visible_a profession_n to_o be_v want_v to_o protestant_n but_o that_o any_o such_o visible_a profession_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o necessary_a again_o to_o the_o four_o that_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o
eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o fince_n that_o by_o lanfrank_n guitmund_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o council_n the_o same_o concern_v these_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n i_o think_v any_o one_o that_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o preingaged_n in_o dispute_n will_v receive_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n herein_o who_o will_v at_o his_o leisure_n spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o a_o public_a library_n to_o read_v entire_a and_o not_o by_o cite_a parcel_n the_o short_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o *_o st._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr myster_n initiand_n chap._n 9_o *_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o father_n l._n 4_o the_o 4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n *_o cyrill_v hierosol_n catechis_n mystagog_n 4._o and_o 5._o *_o chrysostom_n in_o matt._n homil._n 83._o in._n act._n apost_n hom._n 21._o in_o 1_o cor._n hom._n 24._o *_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n catechet_n c._n 36_o 37_o *_o euseb_n emissen_n or_o caesarius_n arelaten_v de_fw-fr paschate_n serm._n 5._o *_o hilarius_n pictao_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n *_o cyril_n alexand._n in_o evangel_n johan_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o several_a of_o which_o piece_n for_o the_o last_o protestâ—ant_a refuge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o spurious_a you_o may_v remember_v the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n of_o casaubon_n 307._o casaubon_n §._o 307._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o du_n moulins_n falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la not_o that_o i_o affirm_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v these_o piece_n shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v and_o convince_v for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_v have_v a_o strange_a power_n of_o disguise_v and_o miscolour_v thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o when_o perhaps_o the_o pre-design_n of_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o adversary_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o read_v of_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n and_o when_o one_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o order_v his_o argument_n deduce_v his_o conclusion_n solve_v objection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o upon_o such_o provocation_n of_o a_o antagonist_n be_v bring_v to_o examine_v their_o writing_n here_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a now_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n he_o have_v build_v before_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a if_o he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o they_o seem_v favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n either_o 1._o for_o the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o modern_a sense_n oâ—_n that_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n fit_v not_o to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o to_o move_v affection_n and_o gain_v the_o will_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o rigorous_o take_v transcend_v the_o truth_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sense_n give_v when_o apparent_o against_o he_o he_o will_v propose_v some_o seeming-irrational_a consequence_n and_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o or_o some_o other_o tenant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o and_o the_o translation_n alsor_n or_o the_o copy_n shall_v many_o time_n be_v blame_v or_o 3._o touch_v the_o discourse_n 1_o he_o will_v either_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a illegitimate_a and_o spurious_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o father_n be_v other_o work_n or_o some_o word_n use_v in_o it_o some_o rite_n or_o custom_n mention_v that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n or_o age_n or_o such_o work_n not_o find_v in_o such_o edition_n or_o not_o mention_v by_o late_a writer_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v and_o not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n 2_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v find_v some_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o confess_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deny_v in_o another_o or_o which_o may_v serve_v at_o least_o to_o render_v he_o somewhat_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o point_n and_o so_o serviceable_a to_o no_o party_n i_o name_v these_o defence_n not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o time_n they_o may_v be_v true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o often_o make_v use_n of_o than_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o blind_v the_o unwary_a and_o preoccupated_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o infelicity_n to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v well_o read_v in_o antiquity_n so_o the_o late_a censurer_n of_o dr._n arnaulds_n last_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o §._o 321._o n._n 2._o vigier_n after_o the_o two_o former_a combatant_n arnauld_n and_o claude_n one_o by_o take_v the_o father_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n have_v each_o of_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o clear_o on_o his_o own_o side_n seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o controversy_n much_o what_o like_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 3.27_o king_n 3_o reg._n 3.27_o who_o the_o child_n be_v not_o nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v 80._o say_v eng._n translat_a p._n 80._o that_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o reality_n as_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n will_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o p._n 66_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o former_a greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v find_v transubstantialist_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v stercoranist_n i._n e._n hold_v i_o know_v not_o what_o panify_v corruptible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n much_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o whether_o the_o greek_n fall_v short_a of_o or_o ago_o beyond_o the_o latin_a church_n herein_o he_o think_v all_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o they_o be_v not_o just_a the_o same_o but_o then_o overbear_v with_o dr._n arnauld_n modern_a testimony_n manifest_v the_o unanimous_a accord_n herein_o of_o the_o present_a oriental_a with_o the_o western_a church_n here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o late_a from_o traveller_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o their_o forefather_n there_o may_v have_v happen_v say_v he_o 94._o he_o p._n 94._o a_o change_n since_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n either_o by_o the_o mixture_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n or_o by_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o portugais_n and_o other_o nation_n into_o the_o oriental_a church_n mean_v while_n the_o present_a oriental_a church_n thus_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a it_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v now_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n much_o what_o the_o same_o course_n take_v monsieur_n claude_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o dr._n arnauld_n 3._o arnauld_n 321._o n._n 3._o for_o the_o show_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o be_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o preadvertisement_n to_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o may_v light_v on_o his_o book_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o beg_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o step_n though_o somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o not_o much_o beside_o my_o purpose_n remit_v those_o who_o think_v this_o foreign_a author_n less_o concern_v they_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n resume_v below_o §_o 321._o n._n 27._o one_a this_o author_n busye_n himself_o 1._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o to_o accumulate_v many_o testimony_n concern_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o decay_v
know_v the_o truth_n or_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o wholesome_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o may_v he_o not_o have_v say_v more_o apt_o such_o a_o synonymaâ—_n as_o that_o in_o psal_n 32._o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la caeli_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeli_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la or_o psal_n 147._o magnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o if_o the_o greek_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v indeed_o they_o do_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o consecration_n be_v make_v out_o lord_n proper_a body_n though_o not_o that_o numerical_a one_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o another_o add_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n make_v the_o same_o with_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o our_o nourishment_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n to_o and_o in_o they_o both_o and_o last_o that_o by_o its_o be_v thus_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n it_o have_v also_o the_o vivificate_a virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n inherent_a in_o it_o then_o i_o say_v in_o plain_a deal_n this_o person_n expound_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n aught_o to_o have_v confess_v their_o maintain_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o this_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o its_o virtue_n this_o substance_n i_o say_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o crucify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o vivisicate_a virtue_n though_o indeed_o this_o new_a substance_n from_o that_o crucify_a numerical_o distinct_a nor_o consequent_o ought_v he_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o every_o where_o he_o do_v their_o hold_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o remain_v still_o so_o entire_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o nourishment_n do_v when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o true_o our_o flesh_n and_o no_o more_o bread_n our_o flesh_n not_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mystical_a relation_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o most_o interior_a receptio_fw-la and_o incorporation_n into_o it_o and_o dispersion_n through_o that_o our_o substance_n or_o flesh_n which_o be_v existent_a before_o nor_o last_o use_v the_o same_o integrity_n ought_v he_o to_o have_v say_v this_o new_a substance_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n augmentative_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n or_o also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o as_o the_o greek_n always_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n communicate_v to_o it_o as_o he_o usual_o explain_v they_o for_o one_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o another_o without_o be_v a_o aug_fw-mi mentative_a part_n of_o it_o or_o contract_v any_o identity_n with_o it_o but_o that_o this_o new_a substance_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o accruit_v to_o our_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o it_o from_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o its_o change_n into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o its_o partake_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o the_o greek_n speak_v of_o with_o much_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n because_o in_o these_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v thus_o perhaps_o with_o much_o less_o labour_n may_v this_o ingenious_a person_n have_v comprehend_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o greek_n opinion_n more_o truth_n and_o gain_v from_o his_o reader_n more_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o sober_a person_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v m_n claude_v concession_n set_v down_o below_o n._n 11._o and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o they_o n._n 12._o but_o this_o person_n well_o see_v the_o great_a prejudice_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o cause_n in_o explain_v these_o author_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n at_o least_o towards_o a_o total_a transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o safe_a to_o hold_v fast_o to_o a_o virtual_a presence_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o take_v many_o of_o these_o expression_n seem_v so_o clear_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o a_o proof_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v against_o such_o anfâ—wes_n that_o will_v not_o have_v as_o little_a or_o perhaps_o less_o evidence_n in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o such_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o a_o author_n clear_a sense_n it_o be_v conscience_n only_o must_v confute_v such_o gainsayers_a not_o a_o argument_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o concern_v the_o reader_n not_o easy_o to_o resign_v his_o reason_n to_o another_o engagement_n nor_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v figure_v with_o the_o impression_n of_o every_o man_n fancy_n especial_o when_v oppose_a church_n authority_n nor_o to_o apprehend_v difficulty_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v contest_v this_o of_o m._n claude_n art_n in_o evade_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v very_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a testimony_n §_o 321_o 6._o but_o 9_o n_z 9_o 6_o suppose_v such_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n produce_v as_o that_o no_o such_o answer_n can_v discountenance_v they_o nor_o no_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o they_o then_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o 1_o st_z and_o 2_o d._n observation_n precedent_n he_o have_v some_o at_o least_o against_o the_o person_n urge_v against_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a writer_n such_o as_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o his_o qualification_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o of_o they_o be_v greek_n latinize_v and_o win_v over_o to_o rome_n or_o the_o write_v quote_v want_v another_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n not_o mention_v such_o a_o piece_n thus_o he_o throw_v off_o samonas_n and_o agapius_n 3._o agapius_n l_o 4_o c._n 3._o proceed_v in_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a dignify_v person_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a clergy_n and_o that_o in_o several_a country_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n distinct_a and_o averse_a from_o the_o roman_a communion_n by_o a_o diligent_a collection_n of_o which_o his_o prudent_a adversary_n have_v do_v the_o church_n catholic_n great_a service_n *_o in_o manifest_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o only_o touch_v real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o the_o west_n consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o *_o in_o represent_v to_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o protestant_n how_o singular_a they_o stand_v and_o divide_v in_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o declaration_n only_o of_o greek_n latinize_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n though_o the_o same_o person_n still_o maintain_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o latin_n as_o to_o those_o point_n former_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n and_o though_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o particular_a persuasion_n as_o what_o be_v the_o common_a tenent_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o greek_a i._n e._n those_o no_o way_n reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n or_o other_o oriental_a churches_n a_o matter_n wherein_o a_o false_a testimony_n as_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o great_a guilt_n so_o lie_v too_o open_a to_o discovery_n urge_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o oriental_n especial_o person_n dignify_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v travail_v about_o some_o negociation_n into_o the_o west_n he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 5_o p_o 594._o there_o be_v little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o come_v not_o usual_o into_o the_o west_n but_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o who_o fail_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o one_o will_v have_v they_o urge_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n inhabit_v in_o the_o west_n and_o here_o indulge_v their_o own_o service_n and_o rite_n easy_o inquire_v into_o as_o for_o example_n the_o greek_a church_n in_o venice_n see_v respon_n 2._o part_n 2_o c._n 8._o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o gabriel_n archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o prelate_n there_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a be_v one_o who_o have_v live_v some_o 40_o year_n in_o
body_n not_o by_o a_o mere_a join_n it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o body_n whilst_o it_o remain_v still_o bread_n but_o by_o his_o first_o convert_v and_o change_v of_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n into_o his_o body_n and_o then_o his_o unite_n hypostatical_o his_o divinity_n to_o it_o and_o his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o receive_v daily_o a_o augmentation_n from_o these_o iterate_a consecration_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v his_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a multiplication_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o its_o local_a existence_n in_o more_o place_n than_o before_o according_a to_o the_o frequency_n of_o communion_n whilst_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o keep_v its_o constant_a former_a residence_n there_o thus_o greeks_n and_o latin_n orme_a and_o latter_a time_n 20._o §._o 321._o n._n 20._o will_v be_v at_o some_o accord_n whereas_o this_o author_n to_o maintain_v a_o variance_n between_o the_o two_o church_n seem_v necessitate_v to_o fasten_v on_o the_o greek_n a_o opinion_n which_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a extent_n tranubstantiation_n seem_v much_o the_o more_o eligible_a and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v many_o time_n also_o to_o pare_v and_o qualify_v so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o roman_a as_o offers_z extreme_a violence_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n for_o example_n he_o allow_v *_o a_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v but_o no_o such_o union_n hypostatical_a *_o christ_n s_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o they_o say_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o meanwhile_n to_o remain_v real_o essential_o numerical_o diverse_a from_o it_o *_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o not_o change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n but_o remain_v still_o bread_n *_o bread_n still_o not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n or_o be_v in_o our_o nourishment_n but_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n still_o inhere_v in_o it_o as_o before_z *_o the_o bread_n make_v the_o very_a and_o true_a body_n as_o they_o say_v but_o virtual_o only_a in_o have_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o inherent_a in_o it_o the_o vivisicate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n where_o the_o protestant_n leave_v the_o greek_n to_o stand_v by_o themselves_o allow_v this_o virtue_n communicate_v to_o the_o believeer_n only_o not_o to_o the_o symbol_n *_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n conjoin_v as_o our_o nourishment_n be_v to_o we_o to_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o one_o only_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n *_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o same_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o both_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o say_v but_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o only_a for_o the_o same_o divinity_n replenish_n both_o do_v not_o therefore_o render_v they_o real_o the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o *_o the_o same_o body_n this_o with_o that_o but_o no_o sovereign_a adoration_n due_a or_o by_o the_o greek_n give_v to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o *_o this_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o and_o this_o also_o as_o indivisible_a receive_v entire_a by_o every_o communicant_a as_o the_o greek_n say_v but_o this_o body_n entire_a in_o virtue_n only_o not_o in_o substance_n *_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o place_n where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v but_o only_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i._n e._n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o same_o if_o such_o be_v their_o sense_n the_o reader_n can_v but_o think_v the_o greek_n very_o unfortunate_a in_o their_o expression_n or_o if_o not_o their_o sense_n this_o person_n presume_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o credulous_a reader_n this_o from_o n._n 11._o of_o the_o 8_o the_o observation_n m._n claud'_v explication_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o it_o 9_o lie_n after_o this_o 21_o §._o 321._o n._n 21_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v make_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o transubstantiation_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 390._o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o the_o greek_n neither_o believe_v nor_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n they_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o decision_n of_o council_n nor_o liturgy_n i._n e._n in_o such_o language_n as_o he_o exact_v sure_o this_o main_a point_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n presence_n be_v not_o omit_v in_o all_o these_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o liturgy_n speak_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v transubstantiation_n impugn_a in_o they_o according_a to_o he_o be_v clear_o maintain_v by_o they_o according_a to_o catholic_n they_o do_v not_o impugn_v it_o for_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o argue_v with_o the_o latin_n nor_o formal_o debate_v it_o with_o they_o in_o their_o former_a dispute_n thus_o he._n and_o as_o he_o grant_v the_o creek_n not_o to_o have_v quarrel_v with_o the_o latin_n 375._o p._n 375._o because_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n so_o †_o the_o latin_n never_o to_o have_v accuse_v the_o greek_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o there_o seem_v therefore_o no_o great_a need_n of_o mission_n distribute_v charity_n teach_v school_n there_o etc._n etc._n to_o induce_v these_o oriental_n to_o approve_v a_o tenant_n which_o they_o never_o former_o contest_v and_o of_o a_o error_n in_o which_o though_o the_o main_a point_n these_o two_o church_n never_o accuse_v one_o another_o nay_o the_o greek_n in_o some_o of_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o venetian_a greek_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v the_o latin_n and_o to_o go_v beyond_o transubstantiation_n meanwhile_o the_o great_a quarrel_n the_o same_o greek_n make_v with_o the_o latin_n about_o small_a matter_n in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o the_o chief_a substance_n of_o its_o liturgy_n the_o eucharist_n as_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o about_o azyme_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a storm_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n from_o the_o very_a begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n about_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v show_v that_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v considerable_a and_o real_a herein_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v on_o both_o side_n such_o a_o constant_a silence_n though_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o little_a consequence_n or_o at_o least_o of_o little_a evidence_n such_o as_o m._n claude_n instance_v in_o there_o can_v be_v show_v a_o silent_a toleration_n of_o the_o different_a judgement_n as_o well_o of_o church_n as_o of_o private_a person_n 10_o lie_n hitherto_o 22._o §._o 321._o n_o 22._o from_o §_o 321._o n._n 11._o i_o have_v reflect_v on_o m._n claude_n explication_n of_o the_o greek_n opinion_n concern_v transubstantiation_n now_o to_o view_v the_o other_o point_n adoration_n here_z 1_o st_z he_o deny_v not_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_n adoration_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v due_a and_o pay_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o eucharist_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n that_o before_o his_o read_v the_o gospel_n diaconus_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_n &_o reverentiam_fw-la sancto_fw-it evangelio_n exhibet_fw-la see_v m._n claud'_v last_o answer_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 219._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v much_o devotion_n for_o picture_n for_o the_o evangile_a and_o for_o the_o pain_n benit_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o consecration_n 2_o lie_n a_o supreme_a adoration_n he_o grant_v lawful_a and_o due_a to_o our_o lord_n humanity_n wherever_o present_a and_o allow_v such_o a_o adoration_n actual_o give_v even_o by_o protestant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o adversary_n urge_v some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o communion_n he_o reply_v 416._o reply_v 2_o resp_n part_n 2._o c._n 8_o p_o 416._o the_o author_n
synod_n for_o m._n claude_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v nettement_n &_o clairement_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o form_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v never_o about_o any_o thing_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n m._n claude_n think_v on_o to_o leave_v no_o doubter_n though_o never_o so_o unlearned_a among_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o mean_v while_n if_o after_o such_o speculation_n of_o he_o any_o such_o doubter_n there_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v so_o many_o whole_o to_o d._n arnaud_n disposal_n viz._n that_o they_o return_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a church_n so_o long_o till_o they_o become_v certain_a of_o its_o error_n and_o not_o follow_v stranger_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n into_o christ_n fold_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o person_n speak_v of_o by_o rest_v our_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n i_o see_v not_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v the_o thing_n controvert_v how_o any_o one_o rest_v his_o faith_n more_o immediate_o on_o god_n word_n by_o follow_v his_o own_o exposition_n or_o sense_n thereof_o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o person_n exposition_n he_o must_v follow_v than_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v then_o for_o a_o total_a application_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_a thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n let_v we_o search_v there_o first_o this_o main_a point_n that_o decide_v all_o other_o concern_v our_o lord_n establish_v a_o just_a church-authority_n for_o end_v contention_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dissension_n or_o confusion_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.11_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clergy_n in_o a_o certain_a subordination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v be_v when_o ever_o these_o disagree_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o once_o find_v out_o by_o our_o search_n will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o which_o without_o it_o i_o see_v no_o end_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o endeavour_v with_o whatever_o pain_n so_o discern_v god_n truth_n without_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o since_o revelat_fw-la parvalis_fw-la in_o vain_a expect_v this_o without_o great_a humility_n and_o self-dâ—s-esteem_a and_o a_o reverend_a preference_n of_o and_o pious_a credulity_n towards_o our_o just_a and_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n credendo_fw-la first_o i._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la 1._o credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o praemunimâ—r_n &_o illuminaturo_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o resume_v then_o here_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 27._o §_o 321._o n_o 27._o §_o 321._o n._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v self-confident_a despiser_n of_o superior_n much_o pre-engaged_n whatever_o evident_a testimony_n truth_n may_v have_v on_o its_o side_n i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o pride_n and_o think_v they_o see_v utter_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n but_o i_o think_v so_o many_o as_o be_v no_o way_n thus_o entangle_v and_o be_v humble_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o authority_n will_v by_o read_v the_o piece_n aforesaid_a be_v reduce_v either_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o this_o great_a point_n or_o to_o a_o dubitancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o and_o then_o this_o late_a only_o as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 291._o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o inductive_a of_o their_o conformity_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o whether_o antiquity_n indeed_o so_o understand_v and_o council_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v since_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v it_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o reformation_n 8._o reformation_n forbea_n and_o penalty_n c._n 8._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n contradict_v 2._o if_o this_o find_v so_o whether_o this_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n especial_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o new_a pretend_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n to_o persuade_v this_o present_a church-authority_n as_o any_o true_a demonstration_n in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o necessary_o must_n for_o the_o second_o point_n invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o §._o 322._o n._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v hear_v or_o otherwise_o know_v our_o request_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o or_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o saint_n here_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n catholic_n disclaim_n 2._o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v ‖_o or_o say_v 31.32_o say_v 2_o king_n 6.8_o 9_o 12_o 31.32_o in_o absence_n that_o several_a prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n king_n 5_o 25._o act._n 5.3_o col._n 2.5_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n have_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v without_o imagine_v any_o their_o omni-presence_n or_o omni-science_n may_v know_v by_o the_o like_a revelation_n representation_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n as_o god_n please_v for_o the_o particular_a manner_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n state_v by_o the_o church_n may_v thus_o know_v i_o say_v either_o all_o or_o so_o many_o of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o several_a person_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n as_o it_o may_v concern_v their_o petitioner_n touch_v any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o intercession_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o last_o possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v may_v know_v these_o or_o some_o other_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n angel_n know_v these_o for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o clause_n also_o be_v put_v in_o by_o st._n austin_n proceed_v most_o cautious_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v possible_a and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v put_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v not_o vain_a for_o to_o frustrate_v the_o benefit_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v neither_o know_v nor_o other_o for_o they_o who_o only_o upon_o their_o general_a intercession_n offer_v may_v be_v as_o god_n please_v make_v his_o instrument_n in_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o supplicant_n they_o must_v neither_o know_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o affair_n or_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o only_o know_v and_o relieve_v some_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n who_o we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o that_o time_n and_o thing_n they_o may_v assist_v we_o again_o suppose_v neither_o the_o saint_n nor_o other_o for_o they_o save_v god_n only_o to_o know_v at_o all_o our_o particular_a prayer_n or_o want_n but_o the_o saint_n only_o in_o gross_a to_o intercede_v for_o all_o those_o that_o implore_v their_o help_n or_o yet_o more_o general_o only_o for_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n here_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o implore_v or_o not_o implore_v their_o help_n yet_o if_o god_n at_o least_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o saint_n general_a intercession_n more_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o more_o particular_o honour_n and_o with_o their_o address_n solicit_v such_o a_o saint_n such_o invocation_n and_o honour_n still_o remain_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o supplicant_n where_v note_n 2._o §._o 322._o n._n 2._o that_o neither_o those_o who_o make_v nor_o yet_o god_n who_o reveal_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v know_v such_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o thing_n in_o which_o protestant_n please_v themselves_o to_o find_v absurdity_n and_o
be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o let_v all_o those_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o will_v have_v life_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o such_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o communion_n whatever_o as_o well_o those_o private_a or_o domestic_a as_o the_o public_a since_o in_o both_o possible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o occur_v nothing_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n distinguish_v these_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o or_o order_v a_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o by_o such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v extend_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o the_o receive_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o express_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v for_o receive_v it_o separate_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v condemn_v who_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n 3._o especial_o from_o that_o text_n in_o c._n 6._o john_n 53._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n for_o who_o we_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o also_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o one_o at_o least_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v in_o antiquity_n yet_o such_o a_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o scripture-precept_n protestant_n together_o with_o catholic_n deny_v and_o both_o desist_v from_o such_o a_o practice_n §_o 326_o again_o several_a other_o text_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o universal_a precept_n as_o much_o as_o any_o concern_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o act._n 15.29_o for_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v luke_n 6.30_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o your_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v matt._n 6_o 17._o when_o you_o fast_o wash_v your_o face_n and_o anoint_v your_o head_n c._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o matt._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n the_o quaker_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o holy_a kiss_n frequent_a in_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o thess_n 5.26_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o jo._n 13.14_o for_o the_o clergy_n wash_v foot_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v this_o unlimited_a in_o st._n luke_n 22.19_o for_o any_o christian_a whatever_n his_o break_a bread_n or_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o communion_n if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o that_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v over_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o james_z 5.14_o 15._o urge_v as_o enjoin_v extreme_a unction_n §_o 327_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o show_n of_o strict_a and_o universal_a precept_n yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o practise_v of_o all_o these_o save_o the_o last_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a and_o present_a church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o though_o catholic_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o according_o practice_n yet_o protestant_n deny_v the_o one_o and_o forbear_v the_o other_o last_o some_o protectant_n there_o be_v and_o those_o of_o note_n that_o deny_v any_o peremptory_a precept_n or_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o so_o in_o those_o urge_v for_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la species_n *_o vbi_fw-la jubentur_fw-la in_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n montague_n 396._o montague_n origin_n eccl._n p._n 396._o infant_n baptizari_fw-la aut_fw-la caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la communicantes_fw-la participare_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la possumus_fw-la profiteri_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n docet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la *_o bishop_n white_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 97._o genuine_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v receive_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o now_o such_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v the_o historical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o indeed_o unless_o receive_v there_o will_v be_v no_o conviction_n or_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n baptism_n of_o infant_n observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n use_v by_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o church_n still_o continue_v unchanged_a the_o deliver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n i._n e._n for_o public_a communion_n for_o as_o for_o private_a ancient_a tradition_n many_o time_n practise_v otherwise_o *_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o dico_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ut_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o in_o cibo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la potu_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la seu_fw-la privatâ_fw-la privatorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la &_o licite_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la pane_fw-la sumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o omnes_fw-la add_v to_o bibite_fw-la matt._n 26._o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o particular_a intention_n thereby_o to_o prescribe_v what_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o to_o practice_n because_o the_o manducate_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o bibite_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o a_o omnes_fw-la but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o who_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o for_o whereas_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v only_o to_o one_o from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hand_v successive_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o therefore_o st._n luke_n instead_o of_o omnes_fw-la have_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o §_o 328_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v whether_o antiquity_n do_v indeed_o use_v such_o a_o practice_n as_o on_o several_a occasion_n where_o inconvenience_n happen_v of_o give_v it_o in_o both_o to_o communicate_v person_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o which_o if_o find_v true_a it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n in_o a_o protestant_n to_o allege_v certain_o or_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o wherein_o both_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v understand_v and_o interpret_v it_o especial_o as_o i_o say_v when_o these_o they_o style_v demonstration_n do_v not_o convince_v other_o or_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o too_o for_o mâ—â—y_v other_o text_n name_v before_o as_o well_o as_o for_o these_o touch_a communion_n to_o impose_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o universal_a preceptive_a force_n on_o they_o yet_o against_o which_o sense_n protestant_n be_v necessitate_v to_o concur_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o catholic_n nay_o proceed_v further_o to_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v precept_n which_o catholic_n accept_v for_o such_o §_o 329_o this_o digression_n from_o §_o 320._o i_o have_v make_v as_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o show_v in_o some_o controversy_n of_o consequence_n what_o small_a foundation_n protestant_n have_v to_o pretend_v certainty_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o former_a church_n doctrine_n to_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v add_v that_o such_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n suffer_v a_o greaâ—_n prejudice_n from_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plea_n use_v by_o all_o heretic_n hoc_fw-la facium_fw-la say_v he_o 8._o he_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 8._o haeretici_fw-la universi_fw-la vetant_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la proponente_fw-la incognita_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr
enjoy_v of_o which_o person_n thus_o s._n austin_n 6._o austin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 6._o saepe_fw-la sinit_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la expelli_fw-la de_fw-la congregatione_fw-la chrstianâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es virâ—s_fw-es quam_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la paticuâ—â—ssime_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la pace_fw-la tulerint_fw-la neque_fw-la ullas_fw-la novitates_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatis_fw-la i._n e._n segregationis_fw-la conventiculorum_fw-la as_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o well_fw-mi haeresis_fw-la moliti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la docebunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quam_fw-la vero_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o quantâ_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la sit_fw-la hos_fw-la coronat_fw-la in_o occulto_fw-la pater_fw-la in_fw-la occulto_fw-la videns_fw-la and_o de_n baptism_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o of_o such_o person_n he_o say_v ibi_fw-la magis_fw-la probantur_fw-la quum_fw-la si_fw-la intus_fw-la permaneant_fw-la only_o with_o this_o exception_n come_v adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la eriguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solidâ_fw-la unitatis_fw-la petrâ_fw-la fortissimae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la robore_fw-la radicantur_fw-la thus_o he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o §_o 334_o but_o if_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n shall_v further_o warrant_v any_o to_o erect_v anti-communions_a and_o then_o a_o private_a person_n may_v also_o pass_v sentence_n of_o such_o injastice_v against_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o church-government_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o schism_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n if_o a_o subject_a unjust_o condemn_v to_o some_o mulct_n or_o imprisonment_n shall_v present_o raise_v and_o head_n a_o army_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o it_o detain_v from_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n no_o man_n be_v authorize_v by_o suffer_v injustice_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 335_o see_v christian_a reader_n how_o many_o bar_n be_v set_v to_o keep_v we_o within_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n as_o prevent_v schism_n 1_o if_o we_o be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v as_o the_o most_o of_o christians_n be_v such_o here_o protestant_n 295_o protestant_n see_v §._o 295_o agree_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o supreme_a know_a church-authority_n that_o preside_v over_o we_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v we_o pretend_v certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o this_o authority_n yet_o in_o case_n this_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o much_o concernment_n hear_v protestant_n 331._o protestant_n see_v §._o 331._o consent_n that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n to_o it_o 3_o but_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o moment_n and_o so_o suppose_v that_o neither_o silence_n may_v be_v use_v herein_o yet_o be_v we_o still_o tie_v at_o least_o to_o yield_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o obedience_n a_o passive_a one_o to_o the_o church_n censure_n even_o to_o that_o of_o excommunication_n though_o suppose_v unjust_a without_o erect_v or_o resort_v to_o any_o anti-communion_n to_o that_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a i._n e._n the_o communion_n catholic_n 4_o and_o then_o whatever_o degree_n of_o obedience_n a_o person_n well_o consider_v these_o thing_n shall_v judge_v due_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n in_o general_n i_o hope_v the_o former_a discourse_n by_o clear_v the_o legality_n of_o it_o have_v just_o vindicate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5_o and_o this_o council_n once_o submit_v to_o infer_v as_o to_o all_o the_o principal_a modern_a controversy_n a_o universal_a settlement_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o accptable_a time_n 2.25_o â—_o pet._n 2.25_o bring_v home_o all_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v yet_o go_v astray_o and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n into_o the_o happy_a communion_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o fould_n and_o one_o shepherd_n unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la 5_o jo._n 10.16_o eph._n 4_o â—_o 5_o to_o he_o allpowerful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o constant_a lover_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n be_v give_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o his_o church_n forever_o amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 8._o line_n 19_o deal_n 9_o 2._o read_v form_v 16._o mark_fw-mi r_o milevit_fw-la 28.40_o r_o catholic_n 41._o r._n national_a 36_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 34._o etc._n etc._n 37_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 37._o 38_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 38._o 39_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 40._o 47_o mark_fw-mi r._n 667._o 79_o mark_fw-mi r_o n._n 102._o â—6_n 23_o r._n trent_n 128.3_o r._n will_v 136.20.1_o obstruction_n 137.6_o r._n five_o 149.29_o r._n politician_n 153.25_o r._n olaus_n 26._o r._n vpsal_n 160.23_o r._n which_o be_v establish_v 171.26_o r._n hebraei_n 198.5_o r._n testimonialibus_fw-la decimam_fw-la tantum_fw-la unius_fw-la aures_fw-la ib._n 8._o r._n emolumentum_fw-la ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ordinum_fw-la 200._o mark_fw-mi r._n agathens_n 216.13_o r_o so_o both_o a_o 220.40_o r._n to_o aâ—_n 1_o see_v 221._o 6._o r._n toâ—_n â—_z 2_o §_o 164._o 239.9_o r._n rustic_n those_o p._n 240._o 33._o r._n ceriuthus_n 241.22_o r._n caput_n unum_fw-la 242.31_o deal_n if_o we_o be_v 245.40_o r._n it_o be_v 246.31_o r._n to_o divine_a 246.19_o t_o schismatis_fw-la 249.34.34_o r._n one_a that_o 251.4_o r._n terentianum_fw-la maurum_fw-la 257._o mark_fw-mi r_o bezam_n 258.1_o r._n summi_fw-la 259._o mark_fw-mi r._n guard_v ib._n mark_fw-mi r._n answ_n to_o 264.29_o r._n in_o the_o 164.41_o r._n iis_fw-la i_o 265.23_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instar_fw-la nasi_fw-la cerei_fw-la 265.26_o r._n proferam_fw-la 266.21_o r._n consultius_fw-la 268._o mark_fw-mi deal_n §_o 207_o and_o §_o 297._o ib._n 19_o deal_n praestantium_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la 273.32_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 281.40_o r._n censurer_n 283._o mark_fw-mi forbearance_n 284.42_o r._n they_o as_o 287.26_o r._n or_o divine_a l._n 32._o r._n we_o kneel_v before_o and_o embrace_v kiss_z etc._n etc._n 288.32_o r._n and_o there_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v with_o his_o pen_n the_o errata_fw-la page_n 128-287_a line_n 32-and_a 288._o
praestituta_fw-la ac_fw-la praescripta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicenorum_fw-la urbe_fw-la in_o which_o creed_n the_o addition_n also_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v include_v cum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la coacti_fw-la suerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la audeat_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la vel_fw-la proffer_v volentibus_fw-la converti_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitate_fw-la sive_fw-la judaismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o at_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la hi_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la removeantur_fw-la sin_v autem_fw-la laici_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la extromâ_fw-la detestatione_n &_o execratione_fw-la percellantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o canon_n to_o α_n i_o say_v 1_o st_o that_o α._n §_o 179._o n._n 2._o r._n to_o α._n this_o canon_n be_v press_v by_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o florentine_a synod_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o latin_n addition_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o filioque_fw-la either_o the_o reform_a must_v approve_v the_o sense_n the_o latin_n give_v of_o that_o decree_n namely_o α._n r._n to_o α._n that_o the_o ephesin_n council_n prohibit_v only_o that_o none_o shall_v compose_v any_o model_n of_o faith_n disagree_v or_o contrary_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodorus_n his_o wicked_a creed_n be_v which_o occasion_v this_o decree_n or_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o latin_n unjust_o retain_v and_o mention_v filioque_fw-la in_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n sess_n council_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la 7._o sess_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n about_z a_o d._n 680._o as_o the_o roman_a writer_n themselves_o confess_v 2_o lie_n that_o suppose_v the_o council_n prohibit_v not_o only_o the_o compose_n or_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodorus_n his_o nestorian_a creed_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v it_o do_v but_o the_o addition_n thereto_o or_o alteration_n in_o expression_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n extend_v not_o to_o council_n but_o only_o to_o private_a person_n and_o church-governor_n according_a to_o that_o he_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la removeantur_fw-la for_o who_o shall_v execute_v this_o sentence_n upon_o a_o general_n council_n or_o how_o can_v one_o general_n council_n just_o limit_v or_o prescribe_v to_o another_o of_o equal_a authority_n 3_o lie_n suppose_v that_o they_o extend_v this_o act_n to_o council_n also_o either_o they_o prohibit_v to_o they_o not_o the_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o such_o definition_n make_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nicene_n creeed_o but_o then_o this_o act_n concern_v none_o who_o afterward_o make_v new_a definition_n so_o they_o add_v they_o not_o to_o the_o creed_n now_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o four_o general_n council_n save_z filioque_fw-la which_o the_o protestant_n also_o allow_v of_o and_o use_v or_o 4_o lie_n if_o the_o ephesin_n father_n prohibit_v to_o the_o council_n any_o such_o definition_n also_o as_o well_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n after_o nice_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o though_o they_o add_v not_o to_o the_o creed_n yet_o define_v maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o very_a next_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n who_o make_v another_o new_a definition_n or_o creed_n against_o eutyches_n in_o which_o also_o they_o alter_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o latin_n council_n florent_fw-la §_o 6._o alter_v natum_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la into_o consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la and_o add_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n sess_n 5._o which_o confession_n they_o conclude_v and_o seal_v up_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesin_n council_n before_o they_o do_v decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la atque_fw-la universalis_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v sive_fw-la conscribere_fw-la aut_fw-la exponere_fw-la vel_fw-la sentire_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la audent_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la vel_fw-la tradere_fw-la aliud_fw-la symbolum_n volentibus_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la alienos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la laici_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la 5_o lie_n that_o both_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o eutychian_a faction_n as_o offend_v against_o this_o decree_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o assert_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n christum_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la &_o in_o duabus_fw-la simul_fw-la naturis_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o not_o guilty_a thereof_o who_o some_o of_o they_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o ephesin_n council_n that_o be_v only_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o addition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o council_n to_o flavianus_n the_o emperor_n 1._o emperor_n see_v below_o §_o 183._o n._n 1._o 6_o lie_n take_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o forbid_v to_o council_n not_o only_o the_o add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n but_o also_o the_o define_n any_o new_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o not_o only_o null_a by_o a_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o most_o irrational_a since_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o make_v such_o new_a definition_n may_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o ephesin_n council_n as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o also_o in_o it_z §_o 180_o to_o β._n â—_o to_o â—_o if_o the_o grecian_n mean_v imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o express_a confutation_n of_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n then_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n give_v above_o may_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o contain_v all_o credend_n in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o imperfect_a yet_o be_v addition_n to_o it_o lawful_o make_v by_o nice_a 1._o nice_a see_v conc._n florent_fw-la sess_n 1._o §_o 181_o to_o γ._n γ._n to_o γ._n the_o latin_n join_v contrary_v also_o to_o it_o when_o they_o name_v different_a and_o mean_v only_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v also_o contrary_a as_o be_v clear_a every_o where_n by_o their_o word_n in_o that_o synod_n sess_n 11._o julianus_n cardinalis_fw-la thus_o quae_fw-la quidein_n verba_fw-la i._n e_fw-la concilii_fw-la ephesini_fw-la nos_fw-it credimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la significare_fw-la ut_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la nulle_fw-la nicaenorum_n patrum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la proffer_v be_v the_o addition_n filioque_fw-la which_o protestant_n justify_v nothing_o diverse_a then_o neither_o shall_v any_o other_o new_a definition_n of_o council_n be_v so_o §_o 182_o to_o δ._a δ._n to_o δ._n celestine_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o do_v not_o prohibit_v other_o council_n make_v some_o sort_n of_o addition_n or_o do_v condemn_v nice_a for_o it_o but_o see_v this_o testimony_n explain_v by_o the_o latin_n sess_n 10._o that_o he_o mean_v only_o deny_v any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o assert_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n 1._o §._o 183._o n._n 1._o see_v the_o defence_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n follow_v the_o ephesin_n make_v to_o marcianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o synod_n marcianum_n synod_n allocut_n ad_fw-la marcianum_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n new_a definition_n and_o addition_n to_o explicate_v and_o corroborate_v the_o former_a faith_n as_o new_a error_n arise_v to_o debilitate_v or_o pervert_v it_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o eutychian_o aâ—d_v other_o who_o to_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n accuse_v leo_n epistle_n and_o also_o the_o council_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n